diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 07:55:30 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 07:55:30 -0800 |
| commit | 72e5d6e7d26c4af6a9bb3eec109e171bc726e93e (patch) | |
| tree | 81b9064d06a17b0f9bc7fed4d9de361804453a8e | |
| parent | 3b6f32f57a527932efb9d0a240e92aed59933c7b (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-0.txt | 7220 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-0.zip | bin | 145119 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-h.zip | bin | 488374 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-h/54635-h.htm | 7247 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-h/images/colophon.png | bin | 7424 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 66507 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-h/images/frontispiece.jpg | bin | 91725 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-h/images/frontispiece_lg.jpg | bin | 144178 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-h/images/i_092.png | bin | 3968 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-h/images/i_092_lg.png | bin | 4965 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-h/images/i_120.png | bin | 1676 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54635-h/images/i_120_lg.png | bin | 11540 -> 0 bytes |
15 files changed, 17 insertions, 14467 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..01ff6ae --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #54635 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54635) diff --git a/old/54635-0.txt b/old/54635-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index ab77c63..0000000 --- a/old/54635-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7220 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of My Life in China and America, by Yung Wing - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: My Life in China and America - -Author: Yung Wing - -Release Date: April 30, 2017 [EBook #54635] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA *** - - - - -Produced by Mary Glenn Krause, Chuck Greif, MFR, University -of Toronto - Robarts Library and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - - - - - - - [Illustration: Portrait; Very truly yours - - Yung Wing] - - - - - MY LIFE IN CHINA - AND AMERICA - - BY - - YUNG WING, A.B., LL.D. (YALE) - - COMMISSIONER OF THE CHINESE EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION, - ASSOCIATE CHINESE MINISTER IN WASHINGTON, - EXPECTANT TAO-TAI OF KIANG SU - - [Illustration: colophon] - - NEW YORK - - HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY - 1909 - - COPYRIGHT, 1909 - - BY - - HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY - - _Published November, 1909._ - - - - - TO - - MY DEVOTED SONS - - MORRISON BROWN - - AND - - BARTLETT GOLDEN YUNG - - THESE REMINISCENCES - - ARE AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED - - - - -PREFACE - - -The first five chapters of this book give an account of my early -education, previous to going to America, where it was continued, first -at Monson Academy, in Monson, Massachusetts, and later, at Yale College. - -The sixth chapter begins with my reëntrance into the Chinese world, -after an absence of eight years. Would it not be strange, if an -Occidental education, continually exemplified by an Occidental -civilization, had not wrought upon an Oriental such a metamorphosis in -his inward nature as to make him feel and act as though he were a being -coming from a different world, when he confronted one so diametrically -different? This was precisely my case, and yet neither my patriotism nor -the love of my fellow-countrymen had been weakened. On the contrary, -they had increased in strength from sympathy. Hence, the succeeding -chapters of my book will be found to be devoted to the working out of my -educational scheme, as an expression of my undying love for China, and -as the most feasible method to my mind, of reformation and regeneration -for her. - -With the sudden ending of the Educational Commission, and the recall of -the one hundred and twenty students who formed the vanguard of the -pioneers of modern education in China, my educational work was brought -to a close. - -Of the survivors of these students of 1872, a few by dint of hard, -persistent industry, have at last come forth to stand in the front ranks -of the leading statesmen of China, and it is through them that the -original Chinese Educational Commission has been revived, though in a -modified form, so that now, Chinese students are seen flocking to -America and Europe from even the distant shores of Sinim for a -scientific education. - -November, 1909, - -16 Atwood St., Hartford, Conn. - - - - -CONTENTS - - -CHAPTER PAGE - -I. BOYHOOD 1 - -II. SCHOOL DAYS 13 - -III. JOURNEY TO AMERICA AND FIRST EXPERIENCES THERE 21 - -IV. AT MONSON ACADEMY 27 - -V. MY COLLEGE DAYS 34 - -VI. RETURN TO CHINA 42 - -VII. EFFORT TO FIND A POSITION 58 - -VIII. EXPERIENCES IN BUSINESS 67 - -IX. MY FIRST TRIP TO THE TEA DISTRICTS 79 - -X. MY VISIT TO THE TAIPINGS 96 - -XI. REFLECTIONS ON THE TAIPING REBELLION 113 - -XII. EXPEDITION TO THE TAIPING TEA DISTRICT 123 - -XIII. MY INTERVIEWS WITH TSANG KWOH FAN 137 - -XIV. MY MISSION TO AMERICA TO BUY MACHINERY 154 - -XV. MY SECOND RETURN TO CHINA 160 - -XVI. PROPOSAL OF MY EDUCATIONAL SCHEME 170 - -XVII. THE CHINESE EDUCATIONAL MISSION 180 - -XVIII. INVESTIGATION OF THE COOLIE TRAFFIC IN PERU 191 - -XIX. END OF THE EDUCATIONAL MISSION 197 - -XX. JOURNEY TO PEKING AND DEATH MY WIFE 216 - -XXI. MY RECALL TO CHINA 224 - -XXII. THE COUP D’ETAT OF 1898 239 - -APPENDIX 247 - -INDEX 275 - - - - -MY LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA - - - - -CHAPTER I - -BOYHOOD - - -I was born on the 17th of November, 1828, in the village of Nam Ping -(South Screen) which is about four miles southwest of the Portuguese -Colony of Macao, and is situated on Pedro Island lying west of Macao, -from which it is separated by a channel of half a mile wide. - -I was one of a family of four children. A brother was the eldest, a -sister came next, I was the third, and another brother was the fourth -and the youngest of the group. I am the only survivor of them all. - -As early as 1834, an English lady, Mrs. Gutzlaff, wife of the Rev. -Charles Gutzlaff, a missionary to China, came to Macao and, under the -auspices of the Ladies’ Association in London for the promotion of -female education in India and the East, immediately took up the work of -her mission by starting a girls’ school for Chinese girls, which was -soon followed by the opening of a school for boys also. - -Mrs. Gutzlaff’s comprador or factotum happened to come from the village -I did and was, in fact, my father’s friend and neighbor. It was through -him that my parents heard about Mrs. Gutzlaff’s school and it was -doubtless through his influence and means that my father got me admitted -into the school. It has always been a mystery to me why my parents -should take it into their heads to put me into a foreign school, instead -of a regular orthodox Confucian school, where my brother much older than -myself was placed. Most assuredly such a step would have been more in -play with Chinese public sentiment, taste, and the wants of the country -at large, than to allow me to attend an English school; moreover, a -Chinese cult is the only avenue in China that leads to political -preferment, influence, power and wealth. I can only account for the -departure thus taken on the theory that as foreign intercourse with -China was just beginning to grow, my parents, anticipating that it might -soon assume the proportions of a tidal wave, thought it worth while to -take time by the forelock and put one of their sons to learning English -that he might become one of the advanced interpreters and have a more -advantageous position from which to make his way into the business and -diplomatic world. This I take to be the chief aim that influenced my -parents to put me into Mrs. Gutzlaff’s Mission School. As to what other -results or sequences it has eventually brought about in my subsequent -life, they were entirely left to Him who has control of all our devising -and planning, as they are governed by a complete system of divine laws -of antecedents and consequents, or of cause and effect. - -In 1835, when I was barely seven years of age, my father took me to -Macao. Upon reaching the school, I was brought before Mrs. Gutzlaff. She -was the first English lady I had ever seen. On my untutored and -unsophisticated mind she made a deep impression. If my memory serves me -right, she was somewhat tall and well-built. She had prominent features -which were strong and assertive; her eyes were of clear blue lustre, -somewhat deep set. She had thin lips, supported by a square chin,--both -indicative of firmness and authority. She had flaxen hair and eyebrows -somewhat heavy. Her features taken collectively indicated great -determination and will power. - -As she came forward to welcome me in her long and full flowing white -dress (the interview took place in the summer), surmounted by two large -globe sleeves which were fashionable at the time and which lent her an -exaggerated appearance, I remember most vividly I was no less puzzled -than stunned. I actually trembled all over with fear at her imposing -proportions--having never in my life seen such a peculiar and odd -fashion. I clung to my father in fear. Her kindly expression and -sympathetic smiles found little appreciative response at the outset, as -I stood half dazed at her personality and my new environment. For -really, a new world had dawned on me. After a time, when my homesickness -was over and the novelty of my surroundings began gradually to wear -away, she completely won me over through her kindness and sympathy. I -began to look upon her more like a mother. She seemed to take a special -interest in me; I suppose, because I was young and helpless, and away -from my parents, besides being the youngest pupil in the school. She -kept me among her girl pupils and did not allow me to mingle with what -few boys there were at the time. - -There is one escapade that I can never forget! It happened during the -first year in the school, and was an attempt on my part to run away. I -was shut up in the third story of the house, which had a wide open -terrace on the top,--the only place where the girls and myself played -and found recreation. We were not allowed to go out of doors to play in -the streets. The boy pupils had their quarters on the ground floor and -had full liberty to go out for exercise. I used to envy them their -freedom and smuggled down stairs to mingle with them in their sports -after school hours. I felt ill at ease to be shut up with the girls all -alone way up in the third story. I wanted to see something of the -outside world. I occasionally stole down stairs and ventured out to the -wharves around which were clustered a number of small ferry boats which -had a peculiar fascination to my young fancy. To gain my freedom, I -planned to run away. The girls were all much older than I was, and a few -sympathized with me in my wild scheme; doubtless, from the same -restlessness of being too closely cooped up. I told them of my plan. Six -of the older ones fell in with me in the idea. I was to slip out of the -house alone, go down to the wharf and engage a covered boat to take us -all in. - -The next morning after our morning meal, and while Mrs. Gutzlaff was -off taking her breakfast, we stole out unbeknown to any one and crowded -into the boat and started off in hot haste for the opposite shore of -Pedro Island. I was to take the whole party to my home and from there -the girls were to disperse to their respective villages. We were half -way across the channel when, to my great consternation, I saw a boat -chasing us, making fast time and gaining on us all the while. No promise -of additional pay was of any avail, because our two oars against their -four made it impossible for us to win out; so our boatmen gave up the -race at the waving of handkerchiefs in the other boat and the whole -party was captured. Then came the punishment. We were marched through -the whole school and placed in a row, standing on a long narrow school -table placed at one end of the school room facing all the pupils in -front of us. I was placed in the center of the row, with a tall foolscap -mounted on my head, having three girls on the right and three on the -left. I had pinned on my breast a large square placard bearing the -inscription, “Head of the Runaways;” there we stood for a whole hour -till school was dismissed. I never felt so humiliated in my life as I -did when I was undergoing that ordeal. I felt completely crestfallen. -Some of the mischievous fellows would extract a little fun out of this -display by taking furtive glances and making wry faces at us. Mrs. -Gutzlaff, in order to aggravate our punishment, had ordered ginger snaps -and oranges to be distributed among the other pupils right before us. - -Mrs. Gutzlaff’s school, started in September, 1835, was originally for -girls only. Pending the organization and opening of the so-called -“Morrison Education Society School,” in the interval between 1835 and -1839, a department for boys was temporarily incorporated into her -school, and part of the subscription fund belonging to the M. E. S. -School was devoted to the maintenance of this one. - -This accounts for my entrance into Mrs. Gutzlaff’s School, as one of -only two boys first admitted. Her school being thus enlarged and -modified temporarily, Mrs. Gutzlaff’s two nieces--the Misses Parkes, -sisters to Mr. Harry Parkes who was afterwards knighted, by reason of -the conspicuous part he played in the second Opium War, in 1864, of -which he was in fact the originator--came out to China as assistants in -the school. I was fortunately placed under their instruction for a short -time. - -Afterwards the boys’ school under Mrs. Gutzlaff and her two nieces, the -Misses Parkes, was broken up; that event parted our ways in life in -divergent directions. Mrs. Gutzlaff went over to the United States with -three blind girls,--Laura, Lucy and Jessie. The Misses Parkes were -married to missionaries, one to Dr. William Lockhart, a medical -missionary; the other to a Rev. Mr. MacClatchy, also a missionary. They -labored long in China, under the auspices of the London Missionary -Society. The three blind girls whom Mrs. Gutzlaff took with her were -taught by me to read on raised letters till they could read from the -Bible and Pilgrim’s Progress. - -On my return to my home village I resumed my Chinese studies. - -In the fall of 1840, while the Opium War was still going on, my father -died, leaving four children on my mother’s hands without means of -support. - -Fortunately, three of us were old enough to lend a helping hand. My -brother was engaged in fishing, my sister helped in housework, and I -took to hawking candy through my own village and the neighboring one. I -took hold of the business in good earnest, rising at three o’clock -every morning, and I did not come home until six o’clock in the -evening. My daily earnings netted twenty-five cents, which I turned over -to my mother, and with the help given by my brother, who was the main -stay of the family, we managed to keep the wolf away from our door. I -was engaged in hawking candy for about five months, and when winter was -over, when no candy was made, I changed my occupation and went into the -rice fields to glean rice after the reapers. My sister usually -accompanied me in such excursions. But unlike Ruth of old, I had no Boaz -to help me out when I was short in my gleaning. But my knowledge of -English came to my rescue. My sister told the head reaper that I could -speak, read and write English. This awakened the curiosity of the -reaper. He beckoned me to him and asked me whether I wouldn’t talk some -“Red Hair Men” talk to him. He said he never heard of such talk in his -life. I felt bashful and diffident at first, but my sister encouraged me -and said “the reaper may give you a large bundle of rice sheaf to take -home.” This was said as a kind of prompter. The reaper was shrewd enough -to take it up, and told me that if I would talk, he would give me a -bundle heavier than I could carry. So I began and repeated the alphabet -to him. All the reapers as well as the gleaners stood in vacant silence, -with mouths wide open, grinning with evident delight. A few minutes -after my maiden speech was delivered in the paddy field with water and -mud almost knee deep, I was rewarded with several sheaves, and I had to -hurry away in order to get two other boys to carry what my sister and I -could not lug. Thus I came home loaded with joy and sheaves of golden -rice to my mother, little dreaming that my smattering knowledge of -English would serve me such a turn so early in my career. I was then -about twelve years old. Even Ruth with her six measures of corn did not -fare any better than I did. - -Soon after the gleaning days, all too few, were over, a neighbor of mine -who was a printer in the printing office of a Roman Catholic priest -happened to be home from Macao on a vacation. He spoke to my mother -about the priest wanting to hire a boy in his office who knew enough -English to read the numerals correctly, so as to be able to fold and -prepare the papers for the binders. My mother said I could do the work. -So I was introduced to the priest and a bargain was struck. I returned -home to report myself, and a few days later I was in Macao and entered -upon my duty as a folder on a salary of $4.50 a month. My board and -lodging came to $1.50--the balance of $3.00 was punctually sent to my -mother every month. I did not get rich quickly in this employment, for I -had been there but four months when a call for me to quit work came from -a quarter I least expected. It had more the sound of heaven in it. It -came from a Dr. Benjamin Hobson, a medical missionary in Macao whose -hospital was not more than a mile from the printer’s office. He sent -word that he wanted to see me; that he had been hunting for me for -months. I knew Dr. Hobson well, for I saw him a number of times at Mrs. -Gutzlaff’s. So I called on him. At the outset, I thought he was going to -take me in to make a doctor of me, but no, he said he had a promise to -fulfill. Mrs. Gutzlaff’s last message to him, before she embarked for -America with the three blind girls, was to be sure to find out where I -was and to put me into the Morrison Education Society School as soon as -it was opened for pupils. - -“This is what I wanted to see you for,” said Dr. Hobson. “Before you -leave your employment and after you get the consent of your mother to -let you go to the Morrison School, I would like to have you come to the -hospital and stay with me for a short time so that I may become better -acquainted with you, before I take you to the Morrison School, which is -already opened for pupils, and introduce you to the teacher.” - -At the end of the interview, I went home to see my mother who, after -some reluctance, gave her consent. I returned to Macao, bade farewell to -the priest who, though reticent and reserved, not having said a word to -me during all the four months I was in his employ, yet did not find -fault with me in my work. I went over to the hospital. Dr. Hobson -immediately set me to work with the mortar and pestle, preparing -materials for ointments and pills. I used to carry a tray and accompany -him in his rounds to visit the patients, in the benevolent work of -alleviating their pains and sufferings. I was with him about a couple of -months in the hospital work, at the end of which time he took me one day -and introduced me to the Rev. Samuel Robins Brown, the teacher of the -Morrison Education Society School. - - - - -CHAPTER II - -SCHOOL DAYS - - -The Morrison School was opened on the 1st of November, 1839, under the -charge of the Rev. S. R. Brown who, with his wife, Mrs. Brown, landed at -Macao on the 19th of February, 1839. Brown, who was afterwards made a -D.D., was a graduate of Yale of the class of 1832. From his antecedents, -he was eminently fitted to pioneer the first English school in China. I -entered the school in 1841. I found that five other boys had entered -ahead of me by one year. They were all studying primary arithmetic, -geography, and reading. I had the start of them only in reading and -pronouncing English well. We studied English in the forenoon, and -Chinese in the afternoon. The names of the five boys were: 1. Wong -Shing; 2. Li Kan; 3. Chow Wan; 4. Tong Chik; 5. Wong Foon. I made the -sixth one and was the youngest of all. We formed the first class of the -school, and became Brown’s oldest pupils throughout, from first to last, -till he left China in December, 1846, on account of poor health. Half of -our original number accompanied him to this country, on his return. - -The Morrison Education Society School came about in this way: Not long -after the death of Dr. Robert Morrison, which occurred on the 1st of -August, 1834, a circular was issued among the foreign residents on the -26th of January, 1835, calling for the formation of an Association to be -named the “Morrison Education Society.” Its object was to “improve and -promote English education in China by schools and other means.” It was -called “Morrison” to commemorate the labors and works of that -distinguished man who was sent out by the London Missionary Society as -the first missionary to China in 1807. He crossed the Atlantic from -London to New York where he embarked for China in the sailing vessel -“Trident” on the 31st of January, 1807. He tried to land in Macao, but -the jealousy of the Jesuits thwarted his purpose. He was obliged to go -up to Canton. Finally, on account of the unsettled relations between the -Chinese government and the foreign merchants there, he repaired to -Malacca, and made that place the basis of his labors. He was the author -of the first Anglo-Chinese dictionary, of three quarto volumes. He -translated the Bible into Chinese; Leang Afah was his first Chinese -convert and trained by him to preach. Leang afterwards became a powerful -preacher. The importance and bearing of his dictionary and the -translation of the Bible into Chinese, on subsequent missionary work in -China, were fundamental and paramount. The preaching of his convert, -Leang Afah, likewise contributed in no small degree towards opening up a -new era in the religious life of China. His memory, therefore, is worthy -of being kept alive by the establishment of a school named after him. -Indeed, a university ought to have been permanently founded for that -purpose instead of a school, whose existence was solely dependent upon -the precarious and ephemeral subscriptions of transient foreign -merchants in China. - -At the close of the Opium War in 1840, and after the Island of Hong Kong -had been ceded to the British government, the Morrison school was -removed to Hong Kong in 1842. The site chosen for it was on the top of a -hill about six hundred feet above the level of the sea. The hill is -situated on the eastern end of Victoria Colony and was called “Morrison -Hill” after the name of the school. It commands a fine view of the -harbor, as that stretches from east to west. The harbor alone made Hong -Kong the most coveted concession in Southern China. It is spacious and -deep enough to hold the Navy of Great Britain, and it is that -distinguishing feature and its strategic location that have made it what -it is. - -On the 12th of March, 1845, Mr. Wm. Allen Macy arrived in Hong Kong as -an assistant teacher in the school. His arrival was timely, because the -school, since its removal from Macao to Hong Kong, had been much -enlarged. Three more classes of new pupils had been formed and the total -number of pupils all told was more than forty. This was more than one -man could manage. The assistant teacher was much needed. Brown continued -his work in the school till the fall of 1846. Macy had a whole year in -which to be broken into the work. - -Between Brown and Macy there was a marked difference in temperament and -character. Brown, on the one hand, showed evidences of a self-made man. -He was cool in temperament, versatile in the adaptation of means to -ends, gentlemanly and agreeable, and somewhat optimistic. He found no -difficulty in endearing himself to his pupils, because he sympathized -with them in their efforts to master their studies, and entered heart -and soul into his work. He had an innate faculty of making things clear -to the pupils and conveying to them his understanding of a subject -without circumlocution, and with great directness and facility. This was -owing in a great measure to his experience as a pedagogue, before coming -out to China, and even before he entered college. He knew how to manage -boys, because he knew boys’ nature well, whether Chinese, Japanese or -American. He impressed his pupils as being a fine teacher and one -eminently fitted from inborn tact and temperament to be a successful -school master, as he proved himself to be in his subsequent career in -Auburn, N. Y., and in Japan. - -Macy, the assistant teacher, was likewise a Yale man. He had never -taught school before in his life, and had no occasion to do so. He -possessed no previous experience to guide him in his new work of -pedagogy in China. He was evidently well brought up and was a man of -sensitive nature, and of fine moral sensibilities,--a soul full of -earnestness and lofty ideals. - -After the Morrison School was broken up in 1850, he returned to this -country with his mother and took up theology in the Yale Theological -Seminary. In 1854, he went back to China as a missionary under the -American Board. I had graduated from Yale College then and was -returning to China with him. We were the only passengers in that long, -wearisome and most trying passage of 154 days from Sandy Hook to Hong -Kong. - -Brown left China in the winter of 1846. Four months before he left, he -one day sprang a surprise upon the whole school. He told of his -contemplated return to America on account of his health and the health -of his family. Before closing his remarks by telling us of his deep -interest in the school, he said he would like to take a few of his old -pupils home with him to finish their education in the United States, and -that those who wished to accompany him would signify it by rising. This -announcement, together with his decision to return to America, cast a -deep gloom over the whole school. A dead silence came over all of us. -And then for several days afterwards the burden of our conversation was -about Brown’s leaving the school for good. The only cheerful ones among -us were those who had decided to accompany him home. These were Wong -Shing, Wong Foon and myself. When he requested those who wished to -accompany him to the States to signify it by rising, I was the first one -on my feet. Wong Foon was the second, followed by Wong Shing. But -before regarding our cases as permanently settled, we were told to go -home and ask the consent of our respective parents. My mother gave her -consent with great reluctance, but after my earnest persuasion she -yielded, though not without tears and sorrow. I consoled her with the -fact that she had two more sons besides myself, and a daughter to look -after her comfort. Besides, she was going to have a daughter-in-law to -take care of her, as my elder brother was engaged to be married. - -It may not be out of place to say that if it had depended on our own -resources, we never could have come to America to finish our education, -for we were all poor. Doubtless Brown must have had the project well -discussed among the trustees of the school months before he broached the -subject to his pupils. - -It was also through his influence that due provision was made for the -support of our parents for at least two years, during our absence in -America. Our patrons who bore all our expenses did not intend that we -should stay in this country longer than two years. They treated us -nobly. They did a great work for us. Among those who bore a conspicuous -part in defraying our expenses while in America, besides providing for -the support of our aged parents, I can recall the names of Andrew -Shortrede, proprietor and editor of the “Hong Kong China Mail” (he was a -Scotchman, an old bachelor, and a noble and handsome specimen of -humanity), A. A. Ritchie, an American merchant, and A. A. Campbell, -another Scotchman. There were others unknown to me. The Olyphant Sons, -David, Talbot and Robert, three brothers, leading merchants of New York, -gave us a free passage from Hong Kong to New York in their sailing -vessel, the “Huntress,” which brought a cargo of tea at the same time. -Though late in the day for me to mention the names of these benefactors -who from pure motives of Christian philanthropy aided me in my -education, yet it may be a source of satisfaction to their descendants, -if there are any living in different parts of the world, to know that -their sires took a prominent part in the education of the three Chinese -youths,--Wong Shing, Wong Foon and myself. - - - - -CHAPTER III - -JOURNEY TO AMERICA AND FIRST EXPERIENCES THERE - - -Being thus generously provided for, we embarked at Whompoa on the 4th of -January, 1847, in the good ship “Huntress” under Captain Gillespie. As -stated above, she belonged to the Olyphant Brothers and was loaded with -a full cargo of tea. We had the northeast trade wind in our favor, which -blew strong and steady all the way from Whompoa to St. Helena. There was -no accident of any kind, excepting a gale as we doubled the Cape of Good -Hope. The tops of the masts and ends of the yards were tipped with balls -of electricity. The strong wind was howling and whistling behind us like -a host of invisible Furies. The night was pitch dark and the electric -balls dancing on the tips of the yards and tops of the masts, back and -forth and from side to side like so many infernal lanterns in the black -night, presented a spectacle never to be forgotten by me. I realized no -danger, although the ship pitched and groaned, but enjoyed the wild and -weird scene hugely. After the Cape was doubled, our vessel ploughed -through the comparatively smooth waters of the Atlantic until we reached -the Island of St. Helena where we were obliged to stop for fresh water -and provisions. Most sailing vessels that were bound from the East for -the Atlantic board were accustomed to make St. Helena their stopping -place. St. Helena, as viewed from the shipboard, presented an outward -appearance of a barren volcanic rock, as though freshly emerged from the -baptism of fire and brimstone. Not a blade of grass could be seen on its -burnt and charred surface. We landed at Jamestown, which is a small -village in the valley of the Island. In this valley there was rich and -beautiful vegetation. We found among the sparse inhabitants a few -Chinese who were brought there by the East India Company’s ships. They -were middle-aged people, and had their families there. While there, we -went over to Longwood where was Napoleon’s empty tomb. A large weeping -willow hung and swept over it. We cut a few twigs, and kept them alive -till we reached this country and they were brought to Auburn, N. Y., by -Mr. Brown, who planted them near his residence when he was teaching in -the Auburn Academy for several years before his departure for Japan. -These willows proved to be fine, handsome trees when I visited Auburn in -1854. - -From St. Helena we took a northwesterly course and struck the Gulf -Stream, which, with the wind still fair and favorable, carried us to New -York in a short time. We landed in New York on the 12th of April, 1847, -after a passage of ninety-eight days of unprecedented fair weather. The -New York of 1847 was altogether a different city from the New York of -1909. It was a city of only 250,000 or 300,000 inhabitants; now it is a -metropolis rivaling London in population, wealth and commerce. The whole -of Manhattan Island is turned into a city of skyscrapers, churches and -palatial residences. - -Little did I realize when in 1845 I wrote, while in the Morrison School, -a composition on “An Imaginary Voyage to New York and up the Hudson,” -that I was to see New York in reality. This incident leads me to the -reflection that sometimes our imagination foreshadows what lies -uppermost in our minds and brings possibilities within the sphere of -realities. The Chinese Education Scheme is another example of the -realities that came out of my day dreams a year before I graduated. So -was my marrying an American wife. Still there are other day dreams yet -to be realized; whether or no they will ever come to pass the future -will determine. - -Our stay in New York was brief. The first friends we had the good -fortune to make in the new world, were Prof. David E. Bartlett and his -wife. He was a professor in the New York Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, -and was afterwards connected with a like institution in Hartford. The -Professor died in 1879. His wife, Mrs. Fanny P. Bartlett, survived him -for nearly thirty years and passed away in the spring of 1907. She was a -woman highly respected and beloved for her high Christian character and -unceasing activities for good in the community in which she lived. Her -influence was even extended to China by the few students who happened to -enjoy her care and instruction. I count her as one of my most valued -friends in America. - -From New York we proceeded by boat to New Haven where we had an -opportunity to see Yale College and were introduced to President Day. I -had not then the remotest idea of becoming a graduate of one of the -finest colleges of the country, as I did a few years afterwards. We went -by rail from New Haven to Warehouse Point and from there to East -Windsor, the home of Mrs. Elizabeth Brown, wife of Dr. Brown. Her -parents were then living. Her father, the Rev. Shubael Bartlett, was the -pastor of the East Windsor Congregational Church. I well remember the -first Sabbath we attended his church. We three Chinese boys sat in the -pastor’s pew which was on the left of the pulpit, having a side view of -the minister, but in full view of the whole congregation. We were the -cynosure of the whole church. I doubt whether much attention was paid to -the sermon that day. - -The Rev. Shubael Bartlett was a genuine type of the old New England -Puritan. He was exact and precise in all his manners and ways. He spoke -in a deliberate and solemn tone, but full of sincerity and earnestness. -He conducted himself as though he was treading on thin ice, cautiously -and circumspectly. One would suppose from his appearance that he was -austere and exacting, but he was gentle and thoughtful. He would have -his family Bible and hymn book placed one on top of the other, squared -and in straight lines, on the same spot on the table every morning for -morning prayers. He always sat in the same spot for morning prayers. In -other words, you always knew where to find him. His habits and daily -life were as regular as clock work. I never heard him crack a joke or -burst out in open laughter. - -Mrs. Bartlett, Mrs. Brown’s mother, was of a different makeup. She was -always cheerful. A smile lighted up her features nearly all the time and -for everyone she had a kind and cheerful word, while the sweet tone of -her voice always carried with it cheerfulness and good will. Her genial -temperament and her hospitality made the parsonage a favorite resort to -all the friends and relatives of the family, who were quite numerous. It -was always a puzzle to me how the old lady managed to make ends meet -when her husband’s salary was not over $400 a year. To be sure, the farm -annually realized something, but Daniel, the youngest son, who was the -staff of the old couple, had to work hard to keep up the prestige of the -parsonage. It was in this parsonage that I found a temporary home while -at school in Monson, and also in Yale. - - - - -CHAPTER IV - -AT MONSON ACADEMY - - -We were in East Windsor for about a week; then we went up to Monson, -Mass., to enter the Academy there. Monson Academy was, at one time, -quite a noted preparatory school in New England, before high schools -sprang into existence. Young men from all parts of the country were -found here, undergoing preparation for colleges. It was its fortune, at -different periods of its history, to have had men of character and -experience for its principals. The Rev. Charles Hammond was one of them. -He was in every sense a self-made man. He was a graduate of Yale; he was -enthusiastically fond of the classics, and a great admirer of English -literature. He was a man of liberal views and broad sympathies. He was -well-known in New England as an educator and a champion of temperance -and New England virtues. His high character gave the Academy a wide -reputation and the school was never in a more prosperous condition than -when he was principal. He took a special interest in us, the three -Chinese students--Wong Shing, Wong Foon and myself--not so much from the -novelty of having Chinese in the school as from his interest in China, -and the possible good that might come out of our education. - -In our first year in the Academy, we were placed in the English -department. Greenleaf’s Arithmetic, English Grammar, Physiology, and -Upham’s Mental Philosophy were our studies. In the last two studies we -recited to the new preceptress, Miss Rebekah Brown, a graduate of Mt. -Holyoke, the valedictorian of her class. She afterwards became the wife -of Doctor A. S. McClean, of Springfield, Mass. She was a fine teacher -and a woman of exceptional Christian virtues. She had an even and sweet -temper, and was full of good will and good works. She and her husband, -the good Doctor, took a genuine interest in me; they gave me a home -during some of my college vacations, and helped me in various ways in my -struggle through Yale. I kept up my correspondence with them after my -return to China, and upon my coming back to this country, I was always -cordially invited to their home in Springfield. It was on account of -such a genuine friendship that I made Springfield my headquarters in -1872, when I brought the first installment of Government students to -this country. - -Brown placed us under the care of his mother, Mrs. Phoebe H. Brown. We -boarded with her, but had a separate room assigned us in a dwelling -right across the road, opposite to her cottage. Her widowed daughter -with her three boys had taken up all the spare rooms in the cottage, -which accounts for the want of accommodation for us. - -In those primitive days, board and lodging in the country were very -reasonable. Indigent students had a fair chance to work their way for an -education. I remember we paid for board and lodging, including fuel, -light and washing, only $1.25 a week for each, but we had to take care -of our own rooms and, in the winter, saw and split our own wood, which -we found to be capital exercise. - -Our lodging was about half a mile from the academy. We had to walk three -times a day to school and back, in the dead of winter when the snow was -three feet deep; that gave us plenty of exercise, keen appetites and -kept us in fine condition. - -I look back upon my acquaintance with Mrs. Phoebe H. Brown with a -mingled feeling of respect and admiration. She certainly was a -remarkable New England woman--a woman of surpassing strength of moral -and religious character. Those who have had the rare privilege of -reading her stirring biography, will, I am sure, bear me out in this -statement. She went through the crucible of unprecedented adversities -and trials of life and came out one of the rare shining lights that -beautify the New England sky. She is the authoress of the well-known -hymn, “I love to steal awhile away from every cumbering care,” etc., -which breathes the calm spirit of contentment and resignation wherever -sung. - -The Rev. Charles Hammond, the principal of the academy when we joined -it, was a graduate of Yale, as I stated before, and a man of a fine -cultivated taste. He was an enthusiastic admirer of Shakespeare, who was -his favorite poet; among orators, he was partial to Daniel Webster. He -had the faculty of inspiring his pupils with the love of the beautiful, -both in ancient and modern literature. In our daily recitations, he laid -a greater stress on pointing out the beauties of a sentence and its -construction, than he did on grammatical rules, moods and tenses. He -was a fine writer. His addresses and sermons were pointed and full of -life. Like Dr. Arnold of Rugby, he aimed to build character in his -pupils and not to convert them into walking encyclopedias, or -intelligent parrots. It was through him that I was introduced to -Addison, Goldsmith, Dickens, Sir Walter Scott, the Edinburgh Reviews, -Macaulay and Shakespeare, which formed the bulk of my reading while in -Monson. - -During my first year in the Monson Academy, I had no idea of taking a -collegiate course. It was well understood that I was to return to China -at the end of 1849, and the appropriation was made to suit such a plan. -In the fall of 1848, after Wong Shing--the eldest of the three of -us--had returned to China on account of his poor health, Wong Foon and -myself, who were left behind to continue our studies for another year, -frequently met to talk over future plans for the end of the prescribed -time. We both decided finally to stay in this country to continue our -studies, but the question arose, who was going to back us financially -after 1849? This was the Gordian Knot. We concluded to consult Mr. -Hammond and Mr. Brown on the subject. They both decided to have the -matter referred to our patrons in Hong Kong. Reply came that if we -wished to prosecute our studies after 1849, they would be willing to -continue their support through a professional course, if we were willing -to go over to Scotland to go through the University of Edinburgh. This -was a generous and noble-hearted proposal. - -Wong Foon, on his part, after much deliberation, decided to accept the -offer and go over to Scotland at the end of 1849, while, on my part, I -preferred to remain in this country to continue my studies here with the -view of going to Yale. Wong Foon’s decision had relieved him of all -financial anxieties, while the problem of how I was to pay my education -bills after 1849, still remained to be solved. But I did not allow the -perplexities of the future to disturb my peace of mind. I threw all my -anxieties to the wind, trusting to a wise Providence to care for my -future, as it had done for my past. - -Wong Foon and I, having taken our decisive steps, dropped our English -studies at the close of the school year of 1849, and in the fall of the -same year we began the A B C’s of our classical course. In the summer of -1850, we graduated from the academy. Wong Foon, by previous -arrangements, went over to Scotland and entered the University of -Edinburgh. I remained in this country and finally entered Yale. It was -fully a decade since we had met for the first time in the Morrison -School in Macao, in 1840, to become school-mates as well as class-mates. -Now that link was broken. - -Wong was in the University seven years. After completing his -professional studies as a doctor, he returned to China in 1857. He was a -fine scholar. He graduated the third man in his medical class. He also -distinguished himself in his profession. His ability and skill secured -for him an enviable reputation as one of the ablest surgeons east of the -Cape of Good Hope at that time. He had a fine practice in Canton, where -the foreign residents retained him as their physician in preference to -European doctors. He was very successful and made quite a fortune before -his death, which took place in 1879. Both the native and foreign -communities felt his loss. He was highly respected and honored by -Chinese and foreigners for his Christian character and the purity of his -life. - - - - -CHAPTER V - -MY COLLEGE DAYS - - -Before entering Yale, I had not solved the problem of how I was to be -carried through the collegiate course without financial backing of a -definite and well-assured character. It was an easy matter to talk about -getting an education by working for it, and there is a kind of romance -in it that captivates the imagination, but it is altogether a different -thing to face it in a business and practical way. So it proved to me, -after I had put my foot into it. I had no one except Brown, who had -already done so much for me in bringing me to this country, and Hammond, -who fitted me for college. To them I appealed for advice and counsel. I -was advised to avail myself of the contingent fund provided for indigent -students. It was in the hands of the trustees of the academy and so well -guarded that it could not be appropriated without the recipient’s -signing a written pledge that he would study for the ministry and -afterwards become a missionary. Such being the case, I made up my mind -that it would be utterly useless for me to apply for the fund. However, -a day was appointed for me to meet the trustees in the parsonage, to -talk over the subject. They said they would be too glad to have me avail -myself of the fund, provided I was willing to sign a pledge that after -graduation I should go back to China as a missionary. I gave the -trustees to understand that I would never give such a pledge for the -following reasons: First, it would handicap and circumscribe my -usefulness. I wanted the utmost freedom of action to avail myself of -every opportunity to do the greatest good in China. If necessary, I -might be obliged to create new conditions, if I found old ones were not -favorable to any plan I might have for promoting her highest welfare. - -In the second place, the calling of a missionary is not the only sphere -in life where one can do the most good in China or elsewhere. In such a -vast empire, there can be hardly any limit put upon one’s ambition to do -good, if one is possessed of the Christ-spirit; on the other hand, if -one has not such a spirit, no pledge in the world could melt his -ice-bound soul. - -In the third place, a pledge of that character would prevent me from -taking advantage of any circumstance or event that might arise in the -life of a nation like China, to do her a great service. - -“For these reasons,” I said, “I must decline to give the pledge and at -the same time decline to accept your kind offer to help me. I thank you, -gentlemen, very much, for your good wishes.” - -Both Brown and Hammond afterwards agreed that I took the right view on -the subject and sustained me in my position. To be sure, I was poor, but -I would not allow my poverty to gain the upper hand and compel me to -barter away my inward convictions of duty for a temporary mess of -pottage. - -During the summer of 1850, it seems that Brown who had been making a -visit in the South to see his sister, while there had occasion to call -on some of the members of “The Ladies’ Association” in Savannah, Ga., to -whom he mentioned my case. He returned home in the nick of time, just -after I had the interview with the board of trustees of the academy. I -told him of the outcome, when, as stated above, he approved of my -position, and told me what he had done. He said that the members of the -association agreed to help me in college. On the strength of that I -gathered fresh courage, and went down to New Haven to pass my -examination for entrance. How I got in, I do not know, as I had had only -fifteen months of Latin and twelve months of Greek, and ten months of -mathematics. My preparation had been interrupted because the academy had -been broken up by the Palmer & New London R.R. that was being built -close by. As compared with the college preparations of nine-tenths of my -class-mates, I was far behind. However, I passed without condition. But -I was convinced I was not sufficiently prepared, as my recitations in -the class-room clearly proved. Between the struggle of how to make ends -meet financially and how to keep up with the class in my studies, I had -a pretty tough time of it. I used to sweat over my studies till twelve -o’clock every night the whole Freshman year. I took little or no -exercise and my health and strength began to fail and I was obliged to -ask for a leave of absence of a week. I went to East Windsor to get -rested and came back refreshed. - -In the Sophomore year, from my utter aversion to mathematics, especially -to differential and integral calculus, which I abhorred and detested, -and which did me little or no good in the way of mental discipline, I -used to fizzle and flunk so often that I really thought I was going to -be dropped from the class, or dismissed from college. But for some -unexplained reasons I was saved from such a catastrophe, and I squeezed -through the second year in college with so low a mark that I was afraid -to ask my division tutor, who happened to be Tutor Blodget, who had me -in Greek, about it. The only redeeming feature that saved me as a -student in the class of 1854, was the fortunate circumstance that I -happened to be a successful competitor on two occasions in English -composition in my division. I was awarded the first prize in the second -term, and the first prize in the third term of the year. These prizes -gave me quite an éclat in the college as well as in the outside world, -but I was not at all elated over them on account of my poor scholarship -which I felt keenly through the whole college course. - -Before the close of my second year, I succeeded in securing the -stewardship of a boarding club consisting of sophomores and juniors. -There were altogether twenty members. I did all the marketing and served -at the table. In this way, I earned my board through the latter half of -my college course. In money matters, I was supplied with remittances -from “The Ladies’ Association” in Savannah, and also contributions from -the Olyphant Brothers of New York. In addition to these sources of -supply, I was paid for being an assistant librarian to the “Brothers in -Unity,” which was one of the two college debating societies that owned a -library, and of which I was a member. - -In my senior year I was again elected librarian to the same Society and -got $30.00. These combined sums were large enough to meet all my cash -bills, since my wants had to be finely trimmed to suit the cloth. If -most of the country parsons of that period could get along with a salary -of $200 or $300 a year (supplemented, of course, with an annual donation -party, which sometimes carried away more than it donated), having as a -general thing a large family to look after, I certainly ought to have -been able to get through college with gifts of nearly a like amount, -supplemented with donations of shirts and stockings from ladies who took -an interest in my education. - -The class of 1854, to which I had the honor and the good fortune to -belong, graduated ninety-eight all told. Being the first Chinaman who -had ever been known to go through a first-class American college, I -naturally attracted considerable attention; and from the fact that I was -librarian for one of the college debating societies (Linonia was the -other) for two years, I was known by members of the three classes above, -and members of the three classes below me. This fact had contributed -toward familiarizing me with the college world at large, and my -nationality, of course, added piquancy to my popularity. - -As an undergraduate, I had already acquired a factitious reputation -within the walls of Yale. But that was ephemeral and soon passed out of -existence after graduation. - -All through my college course, especially in the closing year, the -lamentable condition of China was before my mind constantly and weighed -on my spirits. In my despondency, I often wished I had never been -educated, as education had unmistakably enlarged my mental and moral -horizon, and revealed to me responsibilities which the sealed eye of -ignorance can never see, and sufferings and wrongs of humanity to which -an uncultivated and callous nature can never be made sensitive. The more -one knows, the more he suffers and is consequently less happy; the less -one knows, the less he suffers, and hence is more happy. But this is a -low view of life, a cowardly feeling and unworthy of a being bearing the -impress of divinity. I had started out to get an education. By dint of -hard work and self-denial I had finally secured the coveted prize and -although it might not be so complete and symmetrical a thing as could be -desired, yet I had come right up to the conventional standard and idea -of a liberal education. I could, therefore, call myself an educated man -and, as such, it behooved me to ask, “What am I going to do with my -education?” Before the close of my last year in college I had already -sketched out what I should do. I was determined that the rising -generation of China should enjoy the same educational advantages that I -had enjoyed; that through western education China might be regenerated, -become enlightened and powerful. To accomplish that object became the -guiding star of my ambition. Towards such a goal, I directed all my -mental resources and energy. Through thick and thin, and the -vicissitudes of a checkered life from 1854 to 1872, I labored and waited -for its consummation. - - - - -CHAPTER VI - -RETURN TO CHINA - - -In entering upon my life’s work which to me was so full of meaning and -earnestness, the first episode was a voyage back to the old country, -which I had not seen for nearly ten years, but which had never escaped -my mind’s eye nor my heart’s yearning for her welfare. I wanted very -much to stay a few years longer in order to take a scientific course. I -had taken up surveying in the Sheffield Scientific School just as that -department was starting into existence under Professor Norton. Had I had -the means to prosecute a practical profession, that might have helped to -shorten and facilitate the way to the goal I had in view; but as I was -poor and my friends thought that a longer stay in this country might -keep me here for good, and China would lose me altogether, I was for -this and other reasons induced to return. The scientific course was -accordingly abandoned. The persons who were most interested in my return -to China were Pelatiah Perit of Messrs. Goodhue & Co., merchants in the -China trade, and the Olyphant Brothers, who had taken such a lively -interest eight years before in helping me to come over in their ship, -the “Huntress.” These gentlemen had no other motive in desiring me to -return to China than that of hoping to see me useful in Christianizing -the Chinese, which was in harmony with their well-known broad and -benevolent characters. - -On the 13th of November, 1854, the Rev. William Allen Macy, who went out -to Hong Kong to take the place of the Rev. Dr. Brown, as teacher in the -Morrison Education Society School in 1845, went back to China as a -missionary under the American Board, and we were fellow-passengers on -board the sailing clipper ship “Eureka,” under Captain Whipple, of -Messrs. Chamber, Heisser & Co., of New York. - -Winter is the worst season of the year to go on an eastern voyage in a -sailing vessel, via the Cape of Good Hope. The northeast trade winds -prevail then and one is sure to have head winds all the way. The -“Eureka,” in which Macy and myself were the only passengers, took that -route to Hong Kong. We embarked on board of her as she rode in midstream -of the East River. The day was bleak and bitingly cold. No -handkerchiefs were fluttering in the air, waving a good voyage; no -sound from the shore cheered us as the anchor was weighed, and as the -tug towed us out as far as Sandy Hook. There we were left to our own -resources. The sails were not furled to their full extent, but were -reefed for tacking, as the wind was nearly dead ahead and quite strong. -We found the “Eureka” to be empty of cargo, and empty even of ballast of -any kind; for that reason she acted like a sailor who had just had his -nip before he went out to sea. She tossed up and down and twisted from -right to left, just as though she had a little too much to keep her -balance. It was in such a fashion that she reeled her way from Sandy -Hook to Hong Kong--a distance of nearly 13,000 nautical miles, which -took her 154 days to accomplish. It was decidedly the most uninteresting -and wearisome voyage I ever took in my life. The skipper was a -Philadelphian. He had the unfortunate habit of stuttering badly, which -tended to irritate a temper naturally quick and fiery. He was certainly -a ludicrous object to look at. It was particularly in the morning that -he might be seen pacing the quarter deck, scanning the sky. This, by the -spectator, was deemed necessary for the skipper to work himself up to -the right pitch, preliminary to his pantomimic performances in his -battle with the head wind. All at once, he halted, stared at the quarter -of the sky from whence the malicious head wind came. With a face all -bloated and reddened by intense excitement, his eyes almost standing out -of their sockets, and all ablaze with uncontrollable rage, with arms -uplifted, he would clutch his hair as if plucking it out by the roots, -gnash his teeth, and simultaneously he would jump up and down, stamping -on the deck, and swear at the Almighty for sending him head winds. The -air for the moment was split with his revolting imprecations and -blasphemous oaths that were ejaculated through the laborious process of -stammering and stuttering, which made him a most pitiable object to -behold. In the early part of the voyage it was a painful sight to see -him working himself up to that pitch of contortion and paroxysm of rage -which made him appear more like an insane than a sane man, but as these -exhibitions were of daily occurrence for the greater part of the voyage, -we came to regard him as no longer deserving of sympathy and pity, but -rather with contempt. After his passion had spent its force, and he -subsided into his calmer and normal mood, he would drop limply into a -cane chair, where he would sit for hours all by himself. For the sake of -diversion, he would rub his hands together, and soliloquize quietly to -himself, an occasional smile breaking over his face, which made him look -like an innocent idiot. Before the voyage was half through, the skipper -had made such a fool of himself through his silly and insane conduct -about the wind, that he became the laughing stock of the whole crew, -who, of course, did not dare to show any outward signs of -insubordination. The sailing of the vessel was entirely in the hands of -the first mate, who was literally a sea-tyrant. The crew was composed of -Swedes and Norwegians. If it had been made up of Americans, the inhuman -treatment by the officers might have driven them to desperate -extremities, because the men were over-worked night and day in incessant -tacking. The only time that they found a resting spell was when the ship -was becalmed in the tropics when not a breath of wind was to be had for -several days at a time. Referring to my diary kept in that memorable -voyage,--it took us nearly two weeks to beat up the Macassar straits. -This event tried our patience sorely. After it was passed, the skipper -made the remark within the hearing of the Rev. Macy that the reason he -had bad luck was because he had a Jonah on board. My friend Macy took -the remark in a good-natured way and gave me a significant smile. We -were just then discussing the feat of going through the Macassar straits -and I remarked in a tone just loud enough to be heard by the old skipper -that if I had charge of the vessel, I could take her through in less -than ten days. This was meant as a direct reflection on the poor -seamanship of the old fellow (for he really was a miserable sailor), as -well as to serve as a retaliation for what he said a few minutes before, -that there was a Jonah on board. - -In the dead of winter, the passage to the East should have been taken -around Cape Horn instead of the Cape of Good Hope, in which case we -would no doubt have had strong and fair wind all the way from New York -to Hong Kong, which would not only have shortened the voyage but also -saved the captain a world of swearing and an incalculable amount of wear -and tear on his nervous system. But as a passenger only, I had no idea -of the financial motive back of the move to send the ship off perfectly -empty and unballasted, right in the teeth of the northeast monsoon. I -would have been glad to go around Cape Horn, as that would have added a -new route to my journeying around the world, and furnished me with new -incidents as well. - -As we approached Hong Kong, a Chinese pilot boarded us. The captain -wanted me to ask him whether there were any dangerous rocks and shoals -nearby. I could not for the life of me recall my Chinese in order to -interpret for him; the pilot himself understood English, and he was the -first Chinese teacher to give me the terms in Chinese for dangerous -rocks and shoals. So the skipper and Macy, and a few other persons who -were present at the time, had the laugh on me, who, being a Chinese, yet -was not able to speak the language. - -My first thought upon landing was to walk up to the office of the “China -Mail,” to pay my respects to Andrew Shortrede, the proprietor and editor -of the paper, and the friend who supported me for over a year, while I -was in Monson Academy. After seeing him and accepting his hospitality by -way of an invitation to take up my quarters in his house, I lost no time -in hastening over to Macao to see my aged and beloved mother, who, I -knew, yearned to see her long-absent boy. Our meeting was arranged a day -beforehand. I was in citizen’s dress and could not conveniently change -the same for my Chinese costume. I had also allowed a pair of mustaches -to grow, which, according to Chinese custom, was not becoming for an -unmarried young man to do. We met with tears of joy, gratitude and -thanksgiving. Our hearts were too full even to speak at first. We gave -way to our emotions. As soon as we were fairly composed, she began to -stroke me all over, as expressive of her maternal endearment which had -been held in patient suspense for at least ten years. As we sat close to -each other, I gave her a brief recital of my life in America, for I knew -she would be deeply interested in the account. I told her that I had -just finished a long and wearisome voyage of five months’ duration, but -had met with no danger of any kind; that during my eight years of -sojourn in the United States, I was very kindly treated by the good -people everywhere; that I had had good health and never been seriously -sick, and that my chief object during the eight years was to study and -prepare myself for my life work in China. I explained to her that I had -to go through a preparatory school before entering college; that the -college I entered was Yale--one of the leading colleges of the United -States, and that the course was four years, which accounted for my long -stay and delayed my return to China. I told her that at the end of four -years I had graduated with the degree of A.B.,--analogous to the Chinese -title of Siu Tsai, which is interpreted “Elegant Talent;” that it was -inscribed on a parchment of sheep skin and that to graduate from Yale -College was considered a great honor, even to a native American, and -much more so to a Chinese. She asked me näively how much money it -conferred. I said it did not confer any money at once, but it enabled -one to make money quicker and easier than one can who has not been -educated; that it gave one greater influence and power among men and if -he built on his college education, he would be more likely to become the -leader of men, especially if he had a well-established character. I told -her my college education was worth more to me than money, and that I was -confident of making plenty of money. - -“Knowledge,” I said, “is power, and power is greater than riches. I am -the first Chinese to graduate from Yale College, and that being the -case, you have the honor of being the first and only mother out of the -countless millions of mothers in China at this time, who can claim the -honor of having a son who is the first Chinese graduate of a -first-class American college. Such an honor is a rare thing to possess.” -I also assured her that as long as I lived all her comforts and wants -would be scrupulously and sedulously looked after, and that nothing -would be neglected to make her contented and happy. This interview -seemed to give her great comfort and satisfaction. She seemed very happy -over it. After it was ended, she looked at me with a significant smile -and said, “I see you have already raised your mustaches. You know you -have a brother who is much older than you are; he hasn’t grown his -mustaches yet. You must have yours off.” I promptly obeyed her mandate, -and as I entered the room with a clean face, she smiled with intense -satisfaction, evidently thinking that with all my foreign education, I -had not lost my early training of being obedient to my mother. And if -she could only have read my heart, she would have found how every throb -palpitated with the most tender love for her. During the remaining years -of her life, I had the rare privilege of seeing her often and ministered -to her every comfort that it was in my power to bestow. She passed away -in 1858, at the age of sixty-four, twenty-four years after the death of -my father. I was in Shanghai at the time of her death. I returned to my -native village in time to attend her funeral. - -In the summer of 1855, I took up my residence in Canton, with the Rev. -Mr. Vrooman, a missionary under the American Board. His headquarters -were in Ham Ha Lan, in the vicinity of the government execution ground, -which is in the southwestern outskirts of the city, close to the bank of -the Pearl River. While there, I began my Chinese studies and commenced -to regain the dialect of Canton, which I had forgotten during my stay in -the United States. In less than six months, the language came back to me -readily, although I was still a little rusty in it. I was also making -slow progress in recovering the written language, in which I was not -well-grounded before leaving China, in 1846. I had studied it only four -years, which was considered a short time in which to master the written -language. There is a greater difference between the written and the -spoken language of China than there is between the written and spoken -English language. The Chinese written language is stilted and full of -conventional forms. It is understood throughout the whole empire, but -differently pronounced in different provinces and localities. The -spoken language is cut up into endless dialects and in certain provinces -like Fuhkien, Anhui and Kiangsu, the people are as foreigners to each -other in the matter of dialects. Such are the peculiar characteristics -of the ideographic and spoken languages of China. - -During the six months of my residence in Canton, while trying to recover -both the written and spoken languages, Kwang Tung province was thrown -into a somewhat disorganized condition. The people of Canton attempted -to raise a provincial insurrection or rebellion entirely distinct from -the Taiping rebellion which was being carried on in the interior of -China with marked success. To suppress and nip it in the bud, drastic -measures were resorted to by Viceroy Yeh Ming Hsin, who, in the summer -of 1855, decapitated seventy-five thousand people, most of whom, I was -told, were innocent. My residence was within half a mile of the -execution ground, as stated above, and one day, out of curiosity, I -ventured to walk over to the place. But, oh! what a sight. The ground -was perfectly drenched with human blood. On both sides of the driveway -were to be seen headless human trunks, piled up in heaps, waiting to be -taken away for burial. But no provision had been made to facilitate -their removal. - -The execution was carried on on a larger scale than had been expected, -and no provision had been made to find a place large enough to bury all -the bodies. There they were, left exposed to a burning sun. The -temperature stood from morning to night in midsummer steadily at 90° -Fahrenheit, and sometimes higher. The atmosphere within a radius of two -thousand yards of the execution ground was heavily charged with the -poisonous and pestilential vapor that was reeking from the ground -already over-saturated with blood and from the heaps of corpses which -had been left behind for at least two days, and which showed signs of -rapid decomposition. It was a wonder to me that no virulent epidemic had -sprung up from such an infectious spot to decimate the compact -population of the city of Canton. It was a fortunate circumstance that -at last a deep and extensive ravine, located in the far-off outskirts of -the western part of the city, was found, which was at once converted -into a sepulchral receptacle into which this vast human hecatomb was -dumped. It was said that no earth was needed to be thrown over these -corpses to cover them up; the work was accomplished by countless swarms -of worms of a reddish hue and of an appearance that was perfectly -hideous and revolting. - -I was told that during the months of June, July and August, of 1855, -seventy-five thousand people had been decapitated; that more than half -of that number were declared to be innocent of the charge of rebellion, -but that the accusation was made as a pretext to exact money from them. -This wholesale slaughter, unparalleled in the annals of modern -civilization, eclipsing even the enormities and blood-thirstiness of -Caligula and Nero, or even the French Revolution, was perpetrated by Yeh -Ming Hsin, who was appointed viceroy of Kwang Tung and Kwangsi in 1854. - -Yeh Ming Hsin was a native of Han-Yang. Han-Yang is a part of the port -of Hankau, and was destroyed with it when the Taiping rebels took -possession of it. It was said that Yeh Ming Hsin had immense estates in -Han-Yang, which were completely destroyed by fire. This circumstance -embittered him towards the Taiping rebels and as the Taiping leaders -hailed from Kwang Tung and Kwangsi, he naturally transferred his hatred -to the people of those two provinces. It was in the lofty position of a -viceroy that he found his opportunity to wreak his private and personal -vengeance upon the Canton people. This accounts for his indiscriminate -slaughter of them, and for the fact that he did not deign to give them -even the semblance of a trial, but hurried them from life to death like -packs of cattle to the shambles. - -But this human monster did not dream that his day of reckoning was fast -approaching. Several years after this appalling sacrifice of human life, -in 1855, he got into trouble with the British government. He was -captured by the British forces and banished to some obscure and remote -corner in India where he led a most ignominious life, hated by the whole -Chinese nation, and despised by the world at large. - -On my return to headquarters, after my visit to the execution ground, I -felt faint-hearted and depressed in spirit. I had no appetite for food, -and when night came, I was too nervous for sleep. The scene I had looked -upon during the day had stirred me up. I thought then that the Taiping -rebels had ample grounds to justify their attempt to overthrow the -Manchu régime. My sympathies were thoroughly enlisted in their favor and -I thought seriously of making preparations to join the Taiping rebels, -but upon a calmer reflection, I fell back on the original plan of doing -my best to recover the Chinese language as fast as I possibly could and -of following the logical course of things, in order to accomplish the -object I had at heart. - - - - -CHAPTER VII - -EFFORT TO FIND A POSITION - - -Having at last succeeded in mastering the spoken language sufficiently -to speak it quite fluently, I at once set to work to find a position in -which I could not only support myself and mother, but also form a plan -for working out my ideas of reform in China. - -Doctor Peter Parker, who had been a medical missionary under the -American Board for many years in Canton, was at that time made United -States Commissioner as a temporary expedient, to take the place of an -accredited minister plenipotentiary--a diplomatic appointment not yet -come into existence, because the question of a foreign minister resident -in Peking was still under negotiation, and had not been fully settled as -a permanent diplomatic arrangement between the Peking government and the -Treaty Powers. Dr. Parker was given the appointment of commissioner on -account of his long residence in China and his ability to speak the -Chinese language, but not on account of any special training as a -diplomat, nor for legal knowledge. It was through Mr. M. N. Hitchcock, -an American merchant of the firm of Messrs. King & Co., and a mutual -friend of Dr. Parker and myself, that I became the Doctor’s private -secretary. I knew Dr. Parker while I was at Mrs. Gutzlaff’s School, and -he doubtless knew I had recently graduated from Yale, which was his Alma -Mater also. His headquarters were in Canton, but he spent his summers in -Macao. I was with him only three months. My salary was $15 a month (not -large enough to spoil me at any rate). He had very little for me to do, -but I thought that by being identified with him, I might possibly come -in contact with Chinese officials. However, this was far from being the -case. Seeing that I could neither learn anything from him, nor enlarge -my acquaintance with the Chinese officials, I gave up my position as his -secretary and went over to Hong Kong to try to study law. Through my old -friend, Andrew Shortrede, who generously extended to me the hospitality -of his house, I succeeded in securing the position of the -interpretership in the Hong Kong Supreme Court. The situation paid me -$75 a month. Having this to fall back upon, I felt encouraged to go -ahead in my effort to study law. Accordingly, I was advised to -apprentice myself to an attorney or solicitor-at-law. In the English -court of practice, it seems that there are two distinct classes of -lawyers--attorneys or solicitors, and barristers. The first prepares in -writing all evidences, facts, and proofs of a case, hands them to the -barrister or counsel, who argues the case in court according to law. - -I apprenticed myself to an attorney, who was recommended to me by my old -patron and friend, Shortrede. I was not aware that by going into the -British Colony in Hong Kong to become an attorney, I was stepping on the -toes of the British legal fraternity, nor that by apprenticing myself to -an attorney instead of to the new attorney-general of the Colony, who, -without my knowledge, wanted me himself, I had committed another -mistake, which eventually necessitated my leaving Hong Kong altogether. - -First of all, all the attorneys banded themselves together against me, -because, as they openly stated in all the local papers except the “China -Mail,” if I were allowed to practice my profession, they might as well -pack up and go back to England, for as I had a complete knowledge of -both English and Chinese I would eventually monopolize all the Chinese -legal business. So they made it too hot for me to continue in my -studies. - -In the next place, I was not aware that the attorney-general wanted me -to apprentice myself to him, for he did all he could in his capacity as -attorney-general of the Colony to use his influence to open the way for -me to become an attorney, by draughting a special colonial ordinance to -admit Chinese to practice in the Hong Kong Colony as soon as I could -pass my examinations. This ordinance was sent to the British government -to be sanctioned by Parliament before it became valid and a colonial -law. It was sanctioned and thus became a colonial ordinance. - -In the meanwhile, Anstey, the attorney-general, found out that I had -already apprenticed myself to Parson, the attorney. From that time forth -I had no peace. I was between two fires--the batteries operated by the -attorneys opened on me with redoubled energy, and the new battery, -operated by the attorney-general, opened its fire. He found fault with -my interpreting, which he had never done previously. Mr. Parson saw how -things stood. He himself was also under a hot fire from both sides. So -in order to save himself, he told me plainly and candidly that he had to -give me up and made the article of apprenticeship between us null and -void. I, on my part, had to give up my position as interpreter in the -Supreme Court. Parson, himself, not long after I had abandoned my -apprenticeship and my position as interpreter, for reasons satisfactory -to himself, gave up his business in Hong Kong and returned to England. -So master and pupil left their posts at pretty nearly the same time. - -A retrospective view of my short experience in Hong Kong convinced me -that it was after all the best thing that I did not succeed in becoming -a lawyer in Hong Kong, as the theatre of action there would have been -too restricted and circumscribed. I could not have come in touch with -the leading minds of China, had I been bound up in that rocky and barren -Colony. Doubtless I might have made a fortune if I had succeeded in my -legal profession, but as circumstances forced me to leave the Colony, my -mind was directed northward to Shanghai, and in August, 1856, I left -Hong Kong in the tea clipper, “Florence,” under Captain Dumaresque, of -Boston. He was altogether a different type of man from the captain of -the “Eureka” which brought me out in 1855. He was kind, intelligent and -gentlemanly. When he found out who I was, he offered me a free passage -from Hong Kong to Shanghai. He was, in fact, the sole owner of the -vessel, which was named after his daughter, Florence. The passage was a -short one--lasting only seven days--but before it was over, we became -great friends. - -Not long after my arrival in Shanghai, I found a situation in the -Imperial Customs Translating Department, at a salary of Tls. 75 a month, -equivalent to $100 Mexican. For want of a Chinese silver currency the -Mexican dollar was adopted. This was one point better than the -interpretership in the Hong Kong Supreme Court. The duties were not -arduous and trying. In fact, they were too simple and easy to suit my -taste and ambition. I had plenty of time to read. Before three months of -trial in my new situation, I found that things were not as they should -be, and if I wished to keep a clean and clear record and an untarnished -character, I could not remain long in the service. Between the -interpreters who had been in the service many years and the Chinese -shippers there existed a regular system of graft. After learning this, -and not wishing to be implicated with the others in the division of the -spoils in any way or shape, I made up my mind to resign. So one day I -called upon the Chief Commissioner of Customs, ostensibly to find out -what my future prospects were in connection with the Customs -Service--whether or not there were any prospects of my being promoted to -the position of a commissioner. I was told that no such prospects were -held out to me or to any other Chinese interpreter. I, therefore, at -once decided to throw up my position. So I sent in my resignation, which -was at first not accepted. A few days after my first interview, Lay, the -chief commissioner, strenuously tried to persuade me to change my mind, -and offered as an inducement to raise my salary to Tls. 200 a month, -evidently thinking that I was only bluffing in order to get higher -wages. It did not occur to him that there was at least one Chinaman who -valued a clean reputation and an honest character more than money; that -being an educated man, I saw no reason why I should not be given the -same chances to rise in the service of the Chinese government as an -Englishman, nor why my individuality should not be recognized and -respected in every walk of life. He little thought that I had -aspirations even higher than his, and that I did not care to associate -myself with a pack of Custom-house interpreters and inspectors, who were -known to take bribes; that a man who expects others to respect him, must -first respect himself. Such were my promptings. I did not state the real -cause of my quitting the service, but at the end of four months’ trial I -left the service in order to try my fortune in new fields more -congenial. - -My friends at the time looked upon me as a crank in throwing up a -position yielding me Tls. 200 a month for something uncertain and -untried. This in their estimation was the height of folly. They little -realized what I was driving at. I had a clean record and I meant to keep -it clean. I was perfectly aware that in less than a year since my return -to China, I had made three shifts. I myself began to think I was too -mercurial to accomplish anything substantial, or that I was too dreamy -to be practical or too proud to succeed in life. But in a strenuous life -one needs to be a dreamer in order to accomplish possibilities. We are -not called into being simply to drudge for an animal existence. I had -had to work hard for my education, and I felt that I ought to make the -most of what little I had, not so much to benefit myself individually -as to make it a blessing common to my race. By these shifts and changes -I was only trying to find my true bearing, and how I could make myself a -blessing to China. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - -EXPERIENCES IN BUSINESS - - -The next turn I took, after leaving the Imperial Customs, was clerk in -an English house--tea and silk merchants. During the few months that I -was with them, I gained quite an insight into mercantile business, and -the methods of conducting it, which proved to be profitable knowledge -and experience to me later on. Six months after I had entered upon my -new sphere as a make-shift, the firm dissolved partnership, which once -more threw me out of a position, and I was again cast upon the sea of -uncertainty. But during my connection with the firm, two little -incidents occurred which I must not fail to relate. - -One Thursday evening, as I was returning home from a prayer meeting held -in the Union Chapel in Shanghai, I saw ahead of me on Szechuen Road in -front of the Episcopal church, a string of men; each had a Chinese -lantern swinging in the air over his head, and they were singing and -shouting as they zigzagged along the road, evidently having a jolly, -good time, while Chinese on both sides of the road were seen dodging and -scampering about in great fright in all directions, and acting as though -they were chased by the Old Nick himself. I was at a distance of about -one hundred yards from the scene. I took in the situation at once. My -servant, who held a lantern ahead of me, to light the way, was so -frightened that he began to come back towards me. I told him not to be -afraid, but walk right straight ahead. Pretty soon we confronted three -or four of the fellows, half tipsy. One of them snatched the lantern -from my servant and another, staggering about, tried to give me a kick. -I walked along coolly and unconcerned till I reached the last batch of -two or three fellows. I found these quite sober and in their senses and -they were lingering behind evidently to enjoy the fun and watch the -crowd in their hilarious antics. I stopped and parleyed with them, and -told them who I was. I asked them for the names of the fellows who -snatched my boy’s lantern and of the fellow who tried to kick me. They -declined at first, but finally with the promise that I would not give -them any trouble, they gave me the name of one of the fellows, his -position on the vessel, and the name of the vessel he belonged to. It -turned out that the man was the first mate of the ship “Eureka,” the -very vessel that brought me out to China, in 1855, and which happened to -be consigned to the firm I was working for. The next morning, I wrote a -note to the captain, asking him to hand the note to his first officer. -The captain, on receiving the note, was quite excited, and handed it to -the first mate, who immediately came ashore and apologized. I made it -very pleasant for him and told him that Americans in China were held in -high esteem by the people, and every American landing in China should be -jealous of the high estimation in which they were held and not do -anything to compromise it. My motive in writing the note was merely to -get him on shore and give him this advice. He was evidently pleased with -my friendly attitude and extended his hand for a shake to thank me for -the advice. He invited me to go on board with him to take a glass of -wine and be good friends. I thanked him for his offer, but declined it, -and we parted in an amicable way. - -My second incident, which happened a couple of months after the first, -did not have such a peaceful ending. - -After the partnership of the firm, in whose employ I was, dissolved, an -auction sale of the furniture of the firm took place. In the room where -the auction was proceeding, I happened to be standing in a mixed crowd -of Chinese and foreigners. A stalwart six-footer of a Scotchman happened -to be standing behind me. He was not altogether a stranger to me, for I -had met him in the streets several times. He began to tie a bunch of -cotton balls to my queue, simply for a lark. But I caught him at it and -in a pleasant way held it up and asked him to untie it. He folded up his -arms and drew himself straight up with a look of the utmost disdain and -scorn. I at once took in the situation, and as my countenance sobered, I -reiterated my demand to have the appendage taken off. All of a sudden, -he thrust his fist against my mouth, without drawing any blood, however. -Although he stood head and shoulders above me in height, yet I was not -at all abashed or intimidated by his burly and contemptuous appearance. -My dander was up and oblivious to all thoughts of our comparative size -and strength, I struck him back in the identical place where he punched -me, but my blow was a stinger and it went with lightning rapidity to the -spot, without giving him time to think. It drew blood in great -profusion from lip and nose. He caught me by the wrist with both his -hands. As he held my right wrist in his powerful grasp, for he was an -athlete and a sportsman, I was just on the point of raising my right -foot for a kick, which was aimed at a vital point, when the head partner -of the firm, who happened to be near, suddenly stepped in between and -separated us. I then stood off to one side, facing my antagonist, who -was moving off into the crowd. As I moved away, I was asked by a voice -from the crowd: - -“Do you want to fight?” - -I said, “No, I was only defending myself. Your friend insulted me and -added injury to insult. I took him for a gentleman, but he has proved -himself a blackguard.” - -With this stinging remark, which was heard all over the room, I retired -from the scene into an adjoining room, leaving the crowd to comment on -the incident. The British Consul, who happened to be present on the -occasion, made a casual remark on the merits of the case and said, as I -was told afterwards by a friend, that “The young man was a little too -fiery; if he had not taken the law into his own hands, he could have -brought suit for assault and battery in the consular court, but since he -has already retaliated and his last remark before the crowd has -inflicted a deeper cut to his antagonist than the blow itself, he has -lost the advantage of a suit.” - -The Scotchman, after the incident, did not appear in public for a whole -week. I was told he had shut himself up in his room to give his wound -time to heal, but the reason he did not care to show himself was more on -account of being whipped by a little Chinaman in a public manner; for -the affair, unpleasant and unfortunate as it was, created quite a -sensation in the settlement. It was the chief topic of conversation for -a short time among foreigners, while among the Chinese I was looked upon -with great respect, for since the foreign settlement on the -extra-territorial basis was established close to the city of Shanghai, -no Chinese within its jurisdiction had ever been known to have the -courage and pluck to defend his rights, point blank, when they had been -violated or trampled upon by a foreigner. Their meek and mild -disposition had allowed personal insults and affronts to pass unresented -and unchallenged, which naturally had the tendency to encourage -arrogance and insolence on the part of ignorant foreigners. The time -will soon come, however, when the people of China will be so educated -and enlightened as to know what their rights are, public and private, -and to have the moral courage to assert and defend them whenever they -are invaded. The triumph of Japan over Russia in the recent war has -opened the eyes of the Chinese world. It will never tolerate injustice -in any way or shape, much less will it put up with foreign aggression -and aggrandizement any longer. They see now in what plight their -national ignorance, conceit and conservatism, in which they had been -fossilized, had placed them. They were on the verge of being partitioned -by the European Powers and were saved from that catastrophe only by the -timely intervention of the United States government. What the future -will bring forth, since the Emperor Kwangsu and Dowager Empress Chi Hsi -have both passed away, no one can predict. - -The breaking up of the firm by which I was employed, once more, as -stated before, and for the fourth time, threw me out of a regular -business. But I was not at all disconcerted or discouraged, for I had no -idea of following a mercantile life as a permanent calling. Within the -past two years, my knowledge of the Chinese language had decidedly -improved. I was not in hot haste to seek for a new position. I -immediately took to translating as a means of bridging over the breaks -of a desultory life. This independent avocation, though not a lucrative -one, nevertheless led the way to a wider acquaintance with the educated -and mercantile classes of the Chinese; to widen my acquaintance was my -chief concern. My translating business brought me in contact with the -comprador of one of the leading houses in Shanghai. The senior partner -of this house died in 1857. He was well-known and thought much of by -both the Chinese and the foreign mercantile body. To attest their high -regard for his memory, the prominent Chinese merchants drew up an -elaborate and eulogistic epitaph on the occasion of his death. The -surviving members of the firm selected two translators to translate the -epitaph. One was the interpreter in the British Consulate General, a -brother to the author of “The Chinese and their Rebellions,” and the -other was (through the influence of the comprador) myself. To my great -surprise, my translation was given the preference and accepted by the -manager of the firm. The Chinese committee were quite elated that one -of their countrymen knew enough English to bring out the inner sense of -their epitaph. It was adopted and engraved on the monument. My name -began to be known among the Chinese, not as a fighter this time, but as -a Chinese student educated in America. - -Soon after this performance, another event unexpectedly came up in which -I was again called upon to act; that was the inundation of the Yellow -River, which had converted the northern part of Kiangsu province into a -sea, and made homeless and destitute thousands of people of that -locality. A large body of refugees had wandered to and flocked near -Shanghai. A Chinese deputation, consisting of the leading merchants and -gentry, who knew or had heard of me, called and asked me to draw up a -circular appealing to the foreign community for aid and contributions to -relieve the widespread suffering among the refugees. Several copies were -immediately put into circulation and in less than a week, no less than -$20,000 were subscribed and paid. The Chinese Committee were greatly -elated over their success and their joy was unbounded. To give a -finishing touch to this stroke of business, I wrote in the name of the -committee a letter of acknowledgment and thanks to the foreign -community for the prompt and generous contribution it had made. This was -published in the Shanghai local papers--“The Shanghai Mail” and “Friend -of China”--so that inside of three months after I had started my -translating business, I had become widely known among the Chinese as the -Chinese student educated in America. I was indebted to Tsang Kee Foo, -the comprador, for being in this line of business, and for the fact that -I was becoming known in Shanghai. He was a well-educated Chinese--a man -highly respected and trusted for his probity and intelligence. His long -connection with the firm and his literary taste had gathered around him -some of the finest Chinese scholars from all parts of China, while his -business transactions brought him in touch with the leading Chinese -capitalists and business men in Shanghai and elsewhere. It was through -him that both the epitaph and the circular mentioned above were written; -and it was Tsang Kee Foo who introduced me to the celebrated Chinese -mathematician, Li Jen Shu, who years afterwards brought me to the notice -of Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan--the distinguished general and statesman, who, -as will be seen hereafter, took up and promoted the Chinese Education -Scheme. In the great web of human affairs, it is almost impossible to -know who among our friends and acquaintances may prove to be the right -clue to unravel the skein of our destiny. Tsang Kee Foo introduced me to -Li Jen Shu, the latter introduced me to Tsang Kwoh Fan, who finally -through the Chinese Education Scheme grafted Western education to the -Oriental culture, a union destined to weld together the different races -of the world into one brotherhood. - -My friend Tsang Kee Foo afterwards introduced me to the head or manager -of Messrs. Dent & Co., who kindly offered me a position in his firm as -comprador in Nagasaki, Japan, soon after that country was opened to -foreign trade. I declined the situation, frankly and plainly stating my -reason, which was that the compradorship, though lucrative, is -associated with all that is menial, and that as a graduate of Yale, one -of the leading colleges in America, I could not think of bringing -discredit to my Alma Mater, for which I entertained the most profound -respect and reverence, and was jealous of her proud fame. What would the -college and my class-mates think of me, if they should hear that I was a -comprador--the head servant of servants in an English establishment? I -said there were cases when a man from stress of circumstances may be -compelled to play the part of a menial for a shift, but I was not yet -reduced to that strait, though I was poor financially. I told him I -would prefer to travel for the firm as its agent in the interior and -correspond directly with the head of the firm. In that case, I would not -sacrifice my manhood for the sake of making money in a position which is -commonly held to be servile. I would much prefer to pack tea and buy -silk as an agent--either on a salary or on commission. Such was my -ground for declining. I, however, thanked him for the offer. This -interview took place in the presence of my friend, Tsang Kee Foo, who -without knowing the details of the conversation, knew enough of the -English language to follow the general tenor of the talk. I then retired -and left the manager and my friend to talk over the result. Tsang -afterwards told me that Webb said, “Yung Wing is poor but proud. Poverty -and pride usually go together, hand in hand.” A few days afterwards -Tsang informed me that Webb had decided to send me to the tea districts -to see and learn the business of packing tea. - - - - -CHAPTER IX - -MY FIRST TRIP TO THE TEA DISTRICTS - - -On the 11th of March, 1859, I found myself on board of a Woo-Sik-Kwei, a -Chinese boat built in Woo-Sik, a city situated on the borders of the -Grand Canal, within a short distance of the famous city of Suchau--a -rival of the city of Hangchau, for wealth, population, silk manufacture, -and luxury. The word “Kwei” means “fast.” Therefore, Woo-Sik-Kwei means -fast boats of Woo-Sik. These passenger boats which plied between the -principal cities and marts situated near the waters of the canal and -lake system in southern Kianksu, were usually built of various sizes and -nicely fitted up for the comfort and convenience of the public. Those -intended for officials, and the wealthy classes, were built on a larger -scale and fitted up in a more pretentious style. They were all -flat-bottom boats. They sailed fairly well before the wind, but against -it, they were either tracked by lines from the mast to the trackers on -shore, or by sculling, at which the Chinese are adepts. They can give a -boat a great speed by a pair of sculls resting on steel pivots that are -fastened at the stern, one on each side, about the middle of the scull, -with four men on each scull; the blades are made to play in the water -astern, right and left, which pushes and sends the boat forward at a -surprisingly rapid rate. But in recent years, steam has made its way -into China and steam launches have superseded these native craft which -are fast disappearing from the smooth waters of Kiangsu province--very -much as the fast sailing ships, known as Baltimore Clippers, that in the -fifties and sixties were engaged in the East India and China trade, have -been gradually swept from the ocean by steam. - -At the end of three days, I was landed in the historic city of Hangchau, -which is the capital of Chêhkiang. It is situated on a plain of uneven -ground, with hills in the southwest and west, and northeast. It covers -an area of about three or four square miles. It is of a rectangular -shape. Its length is from north to south; its breadth, from east to -west. On the west, lies the Si-Hoo or West Lake, a beautiful sheet of -limpid water with a gravelly or sandy bottom, stretching from the foot -of the city wall to the foot of the mountains which appear in the -distance in the rear, rising into the clouds like lofty bulwarks -guarding the city on the north. - -The Tsientang River, about two miles distant, flanks the city on the -east. It takes its rise from the high mountain range of Hwui Chow in the -southeast and follows a somewhat irregular course to the bay of the same -name, and rushes down the rocky declivities like a foaming steed and -empties itself into the bay about forty miles east of the city. This is -one of the rivers that have periodical bores in which the tidal waters -in their entrance to the bay create a noise like thunder, and the waves -rise to the height of eight or ten feet. - -Hangchau, aside from her historic fame as having been the seat of the -government of the Sung Dynasty of the 12th and 13th centuries, has -always maintained a wide reputation for fine buildings, public and -private, such as temples, pagodas, mosques and bridges, which go to lend -enchantment to the magnificent natural scenery with which she is -singularly endowed. But latterly, age and the degeneration of the times -have done their work of mischief. Her past glory is fast sinking into -obscurity; she will never recover her former prestige, unless a new -power arises to make her once more the capital of a regenerated -government. - -On the 15th of March, I left Hangchau to ascend the Tsientang River, at -a station called Kang Kow, or mouth of the river, about two miles east -of the city, where boats were waiting for us. Several hundreds of these -boats of a peculiar and unique type were riding near the estuary of the -river. These boats are called Urh Woo, named after the district where -they were built. They vary from fifty to one hundred feet in length, -from stem to stern, and are ten or fifteen feet broad, and draw not more -than two or three feet of water when fully loaded. They are all -flat-bottom boats, built of the most limber and flexible material that -can be found, as they are expected to meet strong currents and run -against rocks, both in their ascent and descent, on account of the -irregularity and rocky bottom of the river. These boats, when completely -equipped and covered with bamboo matting, look like huge cylinders, and -are shaped like cigars. The interior from stem to stern is divided into -separate compartments, or rooms, in which bunks are built to accommodate -passengers. These compartments and bunks are removed when room is -needed for cargoes. These boats ply between Hangchau and Sheong Shan and -do all the interior transportation by water between these entrepôts in -Chêhkiang and Kiangsi. Sheong Shan is the important station of -Chêhkiang, and Yuh-Shan is that of Kiangsi. The distance between the two -entrepôts is about fifty lis, or about sixteen English miles, connected -by one of the finest macadamized roads in China. The road is about -thirty feet wide, paved with slabs of granite and flanked with -greenish-colored cobbles. A fine stone arch which was erected as a -land-mark of the boundary line separating Chêhkiang and Kiangsi -provinces, spans the whole width of the road. On both sides of the -key-stone of the arch are carved four fine Chinese characters, painted -in bright blue, viz., Leang Hsing Tung Chu: - -[Illustration: Chinese characters] - -This is one of the most notable arch-ways through which the -inter-provincial trade has been carried on for ages past. At the time -when I crossed from Sheong Shan to Yuh-Shan, the river ports of Hankau, -Kiukiang, Wuhu and Chinkiang were not opened to foreign trade and -steam-boats had not come in to play their part in the carrying trade of -the interior of China. This magnificent thoroughfare was crowded with -thousands of porters bearing merchandise of all kinds to and -fro--exports and imports for distribution. It certainly presented an -interesting sight to the traveller, as well as a profound topic of -contemplation to a Chinese patriot. - -The opening of the Yangtze River, which is navigable as far as Kingchau, -on the borders of Szechwan province, commanding the trade of at least -six or seven provinces along its whole course of nearly three thousand -miles to the ocean, presents a spectacle of unbounded possibilities for -the amelioration of nearly a third of the human race, if only the -grasping ambition of the West will let the territorial integrity and the -independent sovereignty of China remain intact. Give the people of China -a fair chance to work out the problems of their own salvation, as for -instance the solution of the labor question, which has been so radically -disorganized and broken up by steam, electricity and machinery. This has -virtually taken the breath and bread away from nine-tenths of the people -of China, and therefore this immovable mass of population should be -given ample time to recover from its demoralization. - -To go back to my starting point at Kang Kow, the entrance to the river, -two miles east of Hangchau, we set sail, with a fair wind, at five -o’clock in the morning of the 15th of March, and in the evening at ten -o’clock we anchored at a place named the “Seven Dragons,” after having -made about one hundred miles during the day. The eastern shore in this -part of the Tsientang River is evidently of red sandstone formation, for -we could see part of the strata submerged in the water, and excavations -of the stone may be seen strewn about on the shore. In fact, red -sandstone buildings may be seen scattered about here and there. But the -mountain about the Seven Dragons is picturesque and romantic. - -Early the next day, we again started, but the rain poured down in -torrents. We kept on till we reached the town of Lan Chi and came to -anchor in the evening, after having made about forty miles. This is the -favorite entrepôt where the Hupeh and Hunan congou teas were brought all -the way from the tea districts of these provinces, to be housed and -transhipped to Shanghai via Hangchau. Lan Chi is an entrepôt of only -one street, but its entire length is six miles. It is famous for its -nice hams, which are known all over China. On account of the incessant -rain, we stopped half a day at Lan Chi. In the afternoon the sky began -to clear and at twelve o’clock in the night we again started and reached -the walled city of Ku Chow, which was besieged by the Taiping rebels in -March, 1858, just a year before; after four months’ duration the siege -was raised and no great damage was done. We put up in an inn for the -night. Ku Chow is a departmental city of Chêhkiang and is about thirty -miles distant from Sheong Shan, already mentioned in connection with -Yuh-Shan. We were delayed by the Custom House officials, as well as on -account of the scarcity of porters and chair-bearers to take us over to -Sheong Shan. We arrived at Yuh-Shan from Sheong Shan by chair in the -evening. We put up in an inn for the night, having first engaged fishing -boats to take us to the city of Kwangshun, thirty miles from Yuh-Shan, -the next morning. After reaching Yuh-Shan, we were in Kiangsi territory, -and our route now lay in a west by north direction, down stream towards -the Po Yang Lake, whose southern margin we passed, and reached Nan -Cheong, the capital of Kiangsi province. The city presented a fine -outward appearance. We did not stop long enough to go through the city -and see its actual condition since its evacuation by the rebels. - -Our route from Nan Cheong was changed in a west by south direction, -making the great entrepôt of Siang Tan our final goal. In this route, we -passed quite a number of large cities that had nothing of special -importance, either commercially or historically, to relate. We passed -Cheong Sha, the capital of Hunan, in the night. We arrived at Siang Tan -on the morning of the 15th of April. Siang Tan is one of the noted -entrepôts in the interior of China and used to be the great distributing -center of imports when foreign trade was confined to the single port of -Canton. It was also the emporium where the tea and silk goods of China -were centered and housed, to be carried down to Canton for exportation -to foreign countries. The overland transport trade between Siang Tan and -Canton was immense. It gave employment to at least one hundred thousand -porters, carrying merchandise over the Nan Fung pass, between the two -cities, and supported a large population along both sides of the -thoroughfare. Steam, wars and treaties of very recent dates have not -only broken up this system of labor and changed the complexion of the -whole labor question throughout China, but will also alter the -economical, industrial and political conditions of the Chinese Empire -during the coming years of her history. - -At Siang Tan, our whole party, composed of tea-men, was broken up and -each batch began its journey to the district assigned it, to begin the -work of purchasing raw tea and preparing it to be packed for shipment in -Shanghai. - -I stayed in Siang Tan about ten days and then made preparations for a -trip up to the department of Kingchau in Hupeh province, to look into -the yellow silk produced in a district called Ho-Yung. - -We left Siang Tan on the 26th of April, and proceeded northward to our -place of destination. Next morning at eight o’clock we reached Cheong -Sha, the capital of Hunan province. As the day was wet and gloomy, we -stopped and tried to make the best of it by going inside of the city to -see whether there was anything worth seeing, but like all Chinese -cities, it presented the same monotonous appearance of age and filth, -the same unchangeable style of architecture and narrow streets. Early -next morning, we resumed our boat journey, crossed the Tung Ting Lake -and the great river Yangtze till we entered the mouth of the King Ho -which carried us to Ho Yung. On this trip to hunt after the yellow -silk--not the golden fleece--we were thirteen days from Siang Tan. The -country on both banks of the King Ho seemed quiet and peaceful and -people were engaged in agricultural pursuits. We saw many buffaloes and -donkeys, and large patches of wheat, interspersed with beans. A novel -sight presented itself which I have never met with elsewhere in China. A -couple of country lassies were riding on a donkey, and were evidently in -a happy mood, laughing and talking as they rode by. Arriving in Ho Yung, -we had some difficulty in finding an inn, but finally succeeded in -securing quarters in a silk hong. No sooner were we safely quartered, -than a couple of native constables called to know who we were; our names -and business were taken down. Our host, the proprietor of the hong, who -knew the reason of our coming, explained things to the satisfaction of -the men, who went away perfectly satisfied that we were honest traders -and no rebel spies. We were left to transact our business unmolested. -As soon as our object was known, numerous samples of yellow silk were -brought for our inspection. We selected quite a number of samples, which -altogether weighed about sixty-five pounds, and had them packed to be -taken to Shanghai. - -At the end of a fortnight, we concluded to take our journey back. -Accordingly, on the 26th of May we bade Ho Yung farewell, and started -for the tea district of Nih Kia Shi, in the department of Cheong Sha, -via Hankau. We arrived at Hankau on the 5th of June, and put up in a -native inn. The weather was hot and muggy, and our quarters were narrow -and cut off from fresh air. Three days after our arrival, three deputies -visited us to find out who we were. It did not take long to convince -them that we were not rebel spies. We showed them the package of yellow -silk, which bore marks of a war-tax which we had to pay on it, all along -the route from Ho Yung to Hankau. We were left unmolested. - -The port of Hankau had not been opened for foreign trade, though it was -well understood that it was to be opened very soon. Before its capture -by the Taiping rebels, or rather before the Taiping rebels had made -their appearance on the stage of action, Hankau was the most important -entrepôt in China. When the Taiping rebels captured Woochang in 1856, -Hankau and Han Yang fell at the same time, and the port was destroyed by -fire and was reduced to ashes. At the time of my visit, the whole place -was rebuilt and trade began to revive. But the buildings were temporary -shifts. Now the character of the place is completely changed and the -foreign residences and warehouses along the water’s edge have given it -altogether a European aspect, so that the Hankau of today may be -regarded as the Chicago or St. Louis of China, and in no distant day she -is destined to surpass both in trade, population and wealth. I was in -Hankau a few days before I crossed the Yangtze-Kiang to the black tea -district of Nih Kia Shi. - -We left Hankau on the 30th of June and went over to the tea packing -houses in Nih Kia Shi and Yang Liu Tung on the 4th of July. I was in -those two places over a month and gained a complete knowledge of the -whole process of preparing the black tea for the foreign market. The -process is very simple and can be easily learned. I do not know through -what preparations the Indian and Assam teas have to go, where machinery -is used, but they cannot be very elaborate. Undoubtedly, since the -fifties, manual labor, the old standby in preparing teas for foreign -consumption, has been much improved with a view of retaining a large -percentage of the tea trade in China. The reason why a large percentage -of the tea business has passed away from China to India is not because -machinery is used in the one case and manual labor is retained in the -other, but chiefly on account of the quality of the tea that is raised -in the different soil of the two countries. The Indian or Assam tea is -much stronger (in proportion to the same quantity) than the Chinese tea. -The Indian tea is 2-1 to Chinese tea, in point of strength, whereas the -Chinese tea is 2-1 to the Indian tea in point of delicacy and flavor. -The Indian is rank and strong, but the Chinese tea is superior in the -quality of its fine aroma. The higher class of tea-drinkers in America, -Europe and Russia prefer China tea to Indian, whereas the laboring and -common class in those countries take to Indian and Assam, from the fact -that they are stronger and cheaper. - -In the latter part of August I decided to return to Shanghai, not by way -of Siang Tan, but via Hankau, down the Yangtze River to Kiu Kang and -across the Poh Yang Lake. I arrived at Hankau again the second time on -the 29th of August, having left there two months previous, in July. This -time I came in a Hunan junk loaded with tea for Shanghai. At Ho Kow, the -southern shore of the Poh Yang Lake, I had to follow the same route I -took in March, and on the 21st of September I landed at Hangchau and -from there I took a Woo-Sik-Kwei for Shanghai, where I arrived in the -night of the 30th of September, the time consumed on this journey having -been seven months--from March to October. It was my first journey into -the interior of China, and it gave me a chance to gain an insight into -the actual condition of the people, while a drastic rebellion was going -on in their midst. The zone of the country through which I had passed -had been visited by the rebels and the imperialists, but was, to all -outward appearance, peaceful and quiet. To what extent the people had -suffered both from rebel and imperialist devastations in those sections -of the country, no one can tell. But there was one significant fact that -struck me forcibly and that was the sparseness of population, which was -at variance with my preconceived notions regarding the density of -population in China which I had gathered from books and accounts of -travelers. This was particularly noticeable through that section of -Chêhkiang, Kiangsi, Hunan and Hupeh, which I visited. The time of the -year, when crops of all kinds needed to be planted, should have brought -out the peasantry into the open fields with oxen, mules, donkeys, -buffaloes and horses, as indispensable accessories to farm life. But -comparatively few farmers were met with. - -Shortly after my arrival from the interior, in October, an English -friend of mine requested me to go to Shau Hing to buy raw silk for him. -Shau Hing is a city located in a silk district about twenty miles -southwest of Hangchau, and noted for its fine quality of silk. I was -about two months in this business, when I was taken down with fever and -ague and was compelled to give it up. Shau Hing, like most Chinese -cities, was filthy and unhealthy and the water that flowed through it -was as black as ink. The city was built in the lowest depression of a -valley, and the outlet of the river was so blocked that there was hardly -any current to carry off the filth that had been accumulating for ages. -Hence the city was literally located in a cesspool--a breeding place -for fever and ague, and epidemics of all kinds. But I soon recovered -from the attack of the fever and ague and as soon as I could stand on my -legs again, I immediately left the malarial atmosphere, and was, in a -short time, breathing fresher and purer air. - - - - -CHAPTER X - -MY VISIT TO THE TAIPINGS - - -In the fall of 1859 a small party of two missionaries, accompanied by -Tsang Laisun, planned a trip to visit the Taiping rebels in Nanking. I -was asked to join them, and I decided to do so. My object in going was -to find out for my own satisfaction the character of the Taipings; -whether or not they were the men fitted to set up a new government in -the place of the Manchu Dynasty. Accordingly, on the 6th of November, -1859, we left Shanghai in a Woo-Sik-Kwei boat, with a stiff northeast -breeze in our favor, though we had to stem an ebb tide for an hour. The -weather was fine and the whole party was in fine spirits. We happened to -have an American flag on board, and on the spur of the moment, it was -flung to the breeze, but on a sober second thought, we had it hauled -down so as not to attract undue attention and have it become the means -of thwarting the purpose of our journey. Instead of taking the -Sung-Kiang route which was the highway to Suchau, we turned off into -another one in order to avoid the possibility of being hauled up by the -imperialists and sent back to Shanghai, as we were told that an imperial -fleet of Chinese gun-boats was at anchor at Sung Kiang. We found the -surrounding country within a radius of thirty miles of Shanghai to be -very quiet and saw no signs of political disturbance. The farmers were -busily engaged in gathering in their rice crops. - -It might be well to mention here that during my sojourn in the interior, -the Taiping rebels had captured the city of Suchau, and there was some -apprehension on the part of foreigners in the settlement that they might -swoop down to take possession of the city of Shanghai, as well as the -foreign settlement. That was the reason the Sung Kiang River was -picketed by Chinese gun-boats, and the foreign pickets were extended -miles beyond the boundary line of the foreign concession. - -We reached Suchau on the morning of the 9th of November without meeting -with any difficulty or obstacles all the way, nor were we challenged -either by the imperialists or rebels, which went to show how loosely and -negligently even in time of war, things were conducted in China. On -arriving at the Lau Gate of the city, we had to wait at the station -where tickets were issued to those who went into the city and taken from -those who left, for Suchau was then under martial law. As we wished to -go into the city to see the commandant, in order to get letters of -introduction from him to the chiefs of other cities along our route to -Nanking, we had to send two of our party to headquarters to find out -whether we were permitted to enter. At the station, close to the Lau -Gate, we waited over an hour. Finally our party appeared accompanied by -the same messenger who had been deputed by the head of the police to -accompany them to the commandant’s office. Permission was given us, and -all four went in. The civil officer was absent, but we were introduced -to the military commandant, Liu. He was a tall man, dressed in red. His -affected hauteur at the start was too thin to disguise his want of a -solid character. He became very inquisitive and asked the object of our -journey to Nanking. He treated us very kindly, however, and gave us a -letter of introduction to the commandant in Tan Yang, and furnished us -with passports all the way through the cities of Woo Sik and Cheong -Chow. In the audience hall of Commandant Liu, we were introduced to -four foreigners--two Americans, one Englishman, and a French noble. One -of the Americans said he was a doctor, the Englishman was supposed to be -a military officer, and the Frenchman, as stated above, claimed to be a -nobleman. Doubtless they were all adventurers. Each had his own ax to -grind. One of the Americans had a rifle and cartridges for sale. He -asked quite an exorbitant price for them and they were summarily -rejected. The Frenchman said he had lost a fortune and had come out to -China to make it up. Our missionary companions were much pleased after -being entertained by Liu in hearing him recite the doxology, which he -did glibly. Towards evening, when we returned to our boat, he sent us a -number of chickens and a goat to boot. We were thus amply provisioned to -prosecute our journey to Tan Yang. We left Suchau on the morning of the -11th of November. On our arrival at Woo Sik, our passports were examined -and we were very courteously treated by the rebels. We were invited to -dinner by the chief in command. After that he sent us fruits and nuts, -and came on board himself to see us off. We held quite a long -conversation with him, which ended in his repeating the doxology. - -November 12th we left Woo Sik and started for Cheong Chow. From Suchau -onward we were on the Grand Canal. The road on the bank of the canal was -in good condition. Most of the people we saw and met were rebels, -traveling between Tan Yang and Suchau, and but few boats were seen -passing each other. All the country surrounding the canal between those -cities seemed to have been abandoned by the peasantry and the cultivated -fields were covered with rank grass and weeds, instead of flourishing -crops. A traveler, not knowing the circumstances, would naturally lay -the blame wholly upon the Taiping rebels, but the imperialists in their -conflicts with the rebels, were as culpable as their enemies. The rebels -whom we met on the public road were generally very civil and tried in -every way to protect the people in order to gain their confidence. -Incendiarism, pillage, robbery and ill-treatment of the people by the -rebels, were punished by death. We reached Cheong Chow in the night. We -found nearly all the houses along the road between Woo Sik and Cheong -Chow to be completely deserted and emptied of all their inmates. There -were occasionally a few of the inhabitants to be seen standing on the -bank with small baskets, peddling eggs, oranges and cakes, vegetables -and pork. They were principally old people, with countenances showing -their suffering and despair. On November 13, at six o’clock in the -morning, we resumed our journey to Tan Yang. As we drew near Tan Yang, -the people seemed to have regained their confidence and the fields -seemed to be cultivated. The conduct of the rebels towards them was -considerate and commendable. During the morning we saw a force of one -thousand men marching towards Tan Yang. We did not quite reach Tan Yang -and came to anchor for the night in plain sight of it. - -Early next morning, we went into the city to see the Commandant Liu, to -present to him the letter we received in Suchau, but he was absent from -the city. The man next to Liu, a civilian, came out to meet us. He was -very affable and treated us kindly and with great civility. One of our -party referred to the religious character of the Taipings. - -Chin then gave us his views of Christianity, as taught by Hung Siu -Chune--the leader of the rebellion. He said: - -“We worship God the Heavenly Father, with whom Jesus and the Holy Spirit -constitute the true God; that Shang Ti is the True Spirit.” - -He then repeated the doxology. He said the rebels had two -doxologies--the old and the new; they had discarded the new and adopted -the old. He said, the Tien Wong--the Celestial Emperor--was taken up to -Heaven and received orders from the Heavenly Father to come and -exterminate all evil and rectify all wrong; to destroy idolatry and evil -spirits, and finally to teach the people the knowledge of God. He did -not know whether the Tien Wong was translated to Heaven bodily or in -spirit, or both. He said the Tien Wong himself explained that he could -not hold the same footing with God himself; that the homage paid to God -was an act of religious worship, but that rendered to the Tien Wong was -merely an act of court etiquette, which ministers and officers always -paid to their sovereigns in every dynasty, and could not be construed as -acts of worship. He also said that Tien Wong was a younger brother of -Christ, but that it did not follow that he was born of the same mother. -Tien Wong, he claimed, was a younger brother of Christ in the sense that -he was especially appointed by God to instruct the people. Christ was -also appointed by God to reform and redeem the world. With regard to -the three cups of tea,--he said that they were intended as a -thank-offering, and were not propitiatory in their character. - -“Whenever we drink a cup of tea, we offer thanksgiving to the Heavenly -Father. The three cups of tea have no reference to the Trinity whatever. -One cup answers the same purpose. The number three was purposely chosen, -because it is the favorite number with the Chinese,--it is even -mentioned in the Chinese classics.” - -As for redemption, he said,--“No sacrificial offering can take away our -sins; the power of redemption is in Christ; he redeems us and it is our -duty to repent of our sins. Even the Tien Wong is very circumspect and -is afraid to sin against God.” - -In the matter of the soldiery keeping aloof from the people in time of -war, he said,--“It has been an immemorial custom, adopted by almost -every dynasty, that the people should go to the country, and the -soldiers be quartered in the city. When a city is captured or taken, it -is easy to subjugate the surrounding country.” - -The places we saw in ruins, both at Suchau and all the way up the canal, -were partly destroyed by Cheong Yuh Leang’s troops in their retreat, -partly by local predatory parties for the sake of plunder, and partly -by the Taipings themselves. When Chung Wong was in Suchau, he did all he -could to suppress incendiarism by offering rewards of both money and -rank to those who took an active part in suppressing it. He issued three -orders: 1. That soldiers were not allowed to kill or slaughter the -inhabitants. 2. They were prohibited from slaughtering cattle. 3. They -were prohibited from setting fire to houses. A violation of any of these -orders was attended with capital punishment. When he came down to Woo -Sik, he had a country elder decapitated for allowing local bandits to -burn down the houses of the people. This was the information we gathered -from our conversation with Chin. He also said that Ying Wong and Chung -Wong were both talented men--not only in military but also in civil -affairs. - -He gave us a long account of the capture of different places by the -rebels, and how they had been defeated before Nanking, when that city -was laid siege to by the imperialists in the early part of 1860. He also -showed us a letter by a chief at Hwui Chow regarding the utter defeat -and rout of Tsang Kwoh Fan, who was hemmed in by an immense force of the -rebels. Tsang was supposed to have been killed in the great battle. He -said that Cheong Yuh Leang, the imperialist general, who laid siege to -Nanking, after his defeat went to Hangchau for medical treatment for -hemorrhage of the lungs; that all the country along the canal, north of -the Yangtze, was in the hands of the rebels, and that Princes Chung and -Ying were marching up the river to take possession of Hupeh, and that -Shih Ta Kai, another chief, was assigned the conquest of Yun Nan, Kwai -Chow and Sze Chune provinces. At that time Chin Kiang was being besieged -by the rebels, and Chi Wong was in command of an army of observation in -Kiang Nan. Such was the rambling statement given us by Chin regarding -the disposition of the rebel forces under different chiefs or princes. - -After dining with him in the evening, we repaired to our boat for the -night. The next morning, November 15th, we again went into the city and -called upon Liu, but, failing to see him, we again called upon Chin to -arrange for the conveyance of our luggage and ourselves from Tan Yang to -Nanking. The aide told us to send all our things to Chin’s office and -that our boat, if left in Tan Yang until our return, would be well cared -for and protected during our absence. So next morning, the 16th of -November, we started on foot and walked fifteen miles from Tan Yang to a -village called Po Ying, about six miles from the city of Ku Yung, where -we halted to pass the night. We had some difficulty in securing a -resting place. The people were poor and had no confidence in strangers. -We, however, after some coaxing, were supplied with straws spread out on -the ground, and the next morning we gave the old women a dollar. We had -boiled rice gruel, cold chicken and crackers for our breakfast. When we -reached Ku Yung about nine o’clock on the 17th of November, we found -that every gate of the city was closed against us, as well as all -others, because a rumor was afloat that the rebels before Chin Kiang -were defeated, and that they were flocking towards Ku Yung for shelter. -So we concluded to continue on our journey towards Nanking, though our -missionary friends came near deciding to return to Tan Yang and wend our -way back to Shanghai. We proceeded not far from Ku Yung, when we finally -succeeded in getting chairs and mules to prosecute our journey. - -On the 18th of November, after a trying and wearisome journey, we -reached Nanking. I was the first one to reach the South Gate, waiting -for the rest of the party to come up before entering. We were reported -inside of the gate and messengers accompanied us to the headquarters of -the Rev. Mr. Roberts, close by the headquarters of Hung Jin, styled -Prince Kan. - -After our preliminary introduction to the Rev. Mr. Roberts, I excused -myself, and leaving the rest of the party to continue their conversation -with him, retired to my quarters to clean up and get rested from the -long and tedious journey. In fact, I had little or nothing to say while -in Mr. Roberts’ presence, nor did I attempt to make myself known to him. -I had seen him often in Macao when in Mrs. Gutzlaff’s school, twenty or -more years before, and I had recognized him at once as soon as I set my -eyes on him. He certainly appeared old to me, being dressed in his -yellow satin robe of state and moving leisurely in his clumsy Chinese -shoes. Exactly in what capacity he was acting in Nanking, I was at a -loss to know; whether still as a religious adviser to Hung Siu Chune, or -playing the part of secretary of state for the Taiping Dynasty, no one -seemed able to tell. - -The next day (the 19th of November) I was invited to call on Kan Wong. -He was a nephew of Hung Siu Chune, the rebel chief who was styled Tien -Wong or the Celestial Sovereign. Before Hung Jin came to Nanking, I had -made his acquaintance, in 1856, at Hong Kong. He was then connected with -the London Mission Association as a native preacher and was under Dr. -James Legge, the distinguished translator of the Chinese classics. I saw -considerable of him while in Hong Kong and even then he had expressed a -wish that he might see me some day in Nanking. He was then called Hung -Jin, but since he had joined his uncle in Nanking, he was raised to the -position of a prince. Kan means “Protecting,” and Kan Wong signifies -“Protecting Prince.” He greeted me very cordially and evidently was glad -to see me. After the usual exchange of conventionalities, he wanted to -know what I thought of the Taipings; whether I thought well enough of -their cause to identify myself with it. In reply, I said I had no -intention of casting my lot with them, but came simply to see him and -pay my respects. At the same time, I wanted to find out for my own -satisfaction the actual condition of things in Nanking. I said the -journey from Suchau to Nanking had suggested several things to me, -which I thought might be of interest to him. They were as follows: - - 1. To organize an army on scientific principles. - - 2. To establish a military school for the training of competent - military officers. - - 3. To establish a naval school for a navy. - - 4. To organize a civil government with able and experienced men to - act as advisers in the different departments of administration. - - 5. To establish a banking system, and to determine on a standard of - weight and measure. - - 6. To establish an educational system of graded schools for the - people, making the Bible one of the text books. - - 7. To organize a system of industrial schools. - -These were the topics that suggested themselves to me during the -journey. If the Taiping government would be willing, I said, to adopt -these measures and set to work to make suitable appropriations for them, -I would be perfectly willing to offer my services to help carry them -out. It was in that capacity that I felt I could be of the most service -to the Taiping cause. In any other, I would simply be an encumbrance and -a hindrance to them. - -Such was the outcome of my first interview. Two days later, I was again -invited to call. In the second interview, we discussed the merits and -the importance of the seven proposals stated in our first interview. Kan -Wong, who had seen more of the outside world than the other princes or -leaders, and even more than Hung Siu Chune himself, knew wherein lay the -secret of the strength and power of the British government and other -European powers, and fully appreciated the paramount importance and -bearing of these proposals. But he was alone and had no one to back him -in advocating them. The other princes, or leaders, were absent from the -city, carrying on their campaign against the imperialists. He said he -was well aware of the importance of these measures, but nothing could be -done until they returned, as it required the consent of the majority to -any measure before it could be carried out. - -A few days after this a small parcel was presented to me as coming from -Kan Wong. On opening it, I found to my great surprise a wooden seal -about four inches long and an inch wide, having my name carved with the -title of “E,” - -[Illustration: Chinese character] - -which means “Righteousness,” and designates the fourth official rank -under that of a prince, which is the first. My title was written out on -a piece of yellow satin stamped with the official seal of the Kan Wong. -I was placed in a quandary and was at a loss to know its -purport,--whether it was intended to detain me in Nanking for good or to -commit me irretrievably to the Taiping cause, _nolens volens_. At all -events, I had not been consulted in the matter and Kan Wong had -evidently acted on his own responsibility and taken it for granted that -by conferring on me such a high rank as the fourth in the official scale -of the Taipings, I might be induced to accept and thus identify myself -with the Taiping cause--of the final success of which I had strong -doubts, judging from the conduct, character and policy of the leading -men connected with it. I talked the matter over with my associates, and -came to the decision that I must forthwith return the seal and decline -the tempting bauble. I went in person to thank Kan Wong for this -distinguished mark of his high consideration, and told him that at any -time when the leaders of the Taipings decided to carry out either one -or all of my suggestions, made in my first interview with him, I should -be most happy to serve them, if my services were needed to help in the -matter. I then asked him as a special favor for a passport that would -guarantee me a safe conduct in traveling through the territory under the -jurisdiction of the Taipings, whether on business or pleasure. The -passport was issued to me the next day, on the 24th of December, and we -were furnished with proper conveyances and provisions to take us back to -the city of Tan Yang, where our boat lay under the protection of Chin, -second in command of the city, waiting our return from Nanking. We -started on our return trip for Shanghai on the 27th of December by the -same route as we came, and arrived safely in Tan Yang in the early part -of January, 1861. - -On my way back to Shanghai, I had ample time to form an estimate of the -Taiping Rebellion--its origin, character and significance. - - - - -CHAPTER XI - -REFLECTIONS ON THE TAIPING REBELLION - - -Rebellions and revolutions in China are not new and rare historic -occurrences. There have been at least twenty-four dynasties and as many -attendant rebellions or revolutions. But with the exception of the -Feudatory period, revolutions in China (since the consolidation of the -three Kingdoms into one Empire under the Emperor Chin) meant only a -change of hands in the government, without a change either of its form, -or principles. Hence the history of China for at least two thousand -years, like her civilization, bears the national impress of a monotonous -dead level--jejune in character, wanting in versatility of genius, and -almost devoid of historic inspiration. - -The Taiping Rebellion differs from its predecessors in that in its -embryo stage it had taken onto itself the religious element, which -became the vital force that carried it from the defiles and wilds of -Kwangsi province in the southwest to the city of Nanking in the -northeast, and made it for a period of fifteen years a constantly -impending danger to the Manchu Dynasty, whose corruption, weakness and -maladministration were the main causes that evoked the existence of this -great rebellion. - -The religious element that gave it life and character was a foreign -product, introduced into China by the early Protestant missionaries, of -whom Dr. Robert Morrison was the first English pioneer sent out by the -London Mission, followed a decade later by the Rev. Icabod J. Roberts, -an American missionary. These two missionaries may properly claim the -credit, if there is any, of having contributed (each in his particular -sphere) in imparting to Hung Siu Chune a knowledge of Christianity. Dr. -Morrison, on his part, had translated the Bible into Chinese, and the -Emperor Khang Hsi’s dictionary into English; both these achievements -gave the missionary work in China a basis to go upon in prosecuting the -work of revising and of bringing the Bible to the Chinese standard of -literary taste, so as to commend it to the literary classes, and in -making further improvements in perfecting the Chinese-English -dictionary, which was subsequently done by such men as Dr. Medhurst, -Bishop Boone, Dr. Legge, E. C. Bridgeman, and S. Wells Williams. - -Besides these works of translation, which undoubtedly called for further -revision and improvement, Dr. Morrison also gave China a native -convert--Leang Ahfah--who became afterwards a noted preacher and the -author of some religious tracts. - -Hung Siu Chune, in his quest after religious knowledge and truths, got -hold of a copy of Dr. Morrison’s Bible and the tracts of Leang Ahfah. He -read and studied them, but he stood in need of a teacher to explain to -him many points in the Bible, which appeared to him mysterious and -obscure. He finally made the acquaintance of the Rev. Mr. Icabod J. -Roberts, an American missionary from Missouri, who happened to make his -headquarters in Canton. Hung Siu Chune called upon him often, till their -acquaintance ripened into a close and lasting friendship, which was kept -up till Hung Siu Chune succeeded in taking Nanking, when Mr. Roberts was -invited to reside there in the double capacity of a religious teacher -and a state adviser. This was undoubtedly done in recognition of Mr. -Roberts’ services as Hung’s teacher and friend while in Canton. No one -knew what had become of Mr. Roberts when Nanking fell and reverted to -the imperialists in 1864. - -It was about this time, when he was sedulously seeking Mr. Roberts’ -religious instructions at Canton, that Hung failed to pass his first -competitive examination as a candidate to compete for official -appointment, and he decided to devote himself exclusively to the work of -preaching the Gospel to his own people, the Hakkas of Kwang Tung and -Kwangsi. But as a colporter and native preacher, Hung had not reached -the climax of his religious experience before taking up his stand as the -leader of his people in open rebellion against the Manchu Dynasty. - -We must go back to the time when, as a candidate for the literary -competitive examinations, he was disappointed. This threw him into a -fever, and when he was tossing about in delirium, he was supposed to -have been translated to Heaven, where he was commanded by the Almighty -to fill and execute the divine mission of his life, which was to destroy -idolatry, to rectify all wrong, to teach the people a knowledge of the -true God, and to preach redemption through Christ. In view of such a -mission, and being called to the presence of God, he at once assumed -himself to be the son of God, co-equal with Christ, whom he called his -elder brother. - -It was in such a state of mental hallucination that Hung Siu Chune -appeared before his little congregation of Hakkas--migrating -strangers--in the defiles and wilds of Kwangsi. Their novel and strange -conduct as worshippers of Shangti--the Supreme Ruler--their daily -religious exercises, their prayers, and their chanting of the doxology -as taught and enjoined by him, had attracted a widespread attention -throughout all the surrounding region of Kwangsi. Every day fresh -accessions of new comers flocked to their fold and swelled their ranks, -till their numerical force grew so that the local mandarins were baffled -and at their wits’ end to know what to do with these believers of -Christianity. Such, in brief, was the origin, growth and character of -the Christian element working among the simple and rustic mountaineers -of Kwangsi and Kwang Tung. - -It is true that their knowledge of Christianity, as sifted through the -medium of the early missionaries from the West, and the native converts -and colporters, was at best crude and elementary, but still they were -truths of great power, potential enough to turn simple men and -religiously-inclined women into heroes and heroines who faced dangers -and death with the utmost indifference, as was seen subsequently, when -the government had decided to take the bull by the horns and resorted to -persecution as the final means to break up this religious, fanatical -community. In their conflicts with the imperial forces, they had neither -guns nor ammunition, but fought with broomsticks, flails and pitchforks. -With these rustic and farming implements they drove the imperialist -hordes before them as chaff and stubble before a hurricane. Such was -their pent-up religious enthusiasm and burning ardor. - -Now this religious persecution was the side issue that had changed the -resistance of Hung Siu Chune and his followers, in their religious -capacity, into the character of a political rebellion. It is difficult -to say whether or not, if persecution had not been resorted to, Hung Siu -Chune and his followers would have remained peaceably in the heart of -China and developed a religious community. We are inclined to think, -however, that even if there had been no persecution, a rebellion would -have taken place, from the very nature of the political situation. - -Neither Christianity nor religious persecution was the immediate and -logical cause of the rebellion of 1850. They might be taken as -incidents or occasions that brought it about, but they were not the real -causes of its existence. These may be found deeply seated in the vitals -of the political constitution of the government. Foremost among them was -the corruption of the administrative government. The whole official -organization, from head to foot, was honeycombed and tainted by a system -of bribery, which passed under the polite and generic term of -“presents,” similar in character to what is now known as “graft.” Next -comes the exploitation of the people by the officials, who found an -inexhaustible field to build up their fortunes. Finally comes the -inevitable and logical corollary to official bribery and exploitation, -namely, that the whole administrative government was founded on a -gigantic system of fraud and falsehood. - -This rebellion rose in the arena of China with an enigmatic character -like that of the Sphinx, somewhat puzzling at the start. The Christian -world throughout the whole West, on learning of its Christian -tendencies, such as the worship of the true and living God; Christ the -Savior of the world; the Holy Spirit, the purifier of the soul; the -destruction of temples and idols that was found wherever their -victorious arms carried them; the uncompromising prohibition of the -opium habit; the observance of a Sabbath; the offering of prayers before -and after meals; the invocation of divine aid before a battle--all these -cardinal points of a Christian faith created a world-wide impression -that China, through the instrumentality of the Taipings, was to be -evangelized; that the Manchu Dynasty was to be swept out of existence, -and a “Celestial Empire of Universal Peace,” as it was named by Hung Siu -Chune, was going to be established, and thus China, by this wonderful -intervention of a wise Providence, would be brought within the pale of -Christian nations. But Christendom was a little too credulous and -impulsive in the belief. It did not stop to have the Christianity of the -Taipings pass through the crucible of a searching analysis. - -Their first victory over their persecutors undoubtedly gave Hung Siu -Chune and his associates the first intimation of a possible overturning -of the Manchu Dynasty and the establishment of a new one, which he named -in his religious ecstasy “The Celestial Empire of Universal Peace.” To -the accomplishment of this great object, they bent the full force of -their iconoclastic enthusiasm and religious zeal. - -En route from Kwang Si, their starting point, to Nanking, victory had -perched on their standard all the way. They had despatched a division of -their army to Peking, and, on its way to the northern capitol, it had -met with a repulse and defeat at Tientsin from whence they had turned -back to Nanking. In their victorious march through Hunan, Hupeh, Kiang -Si and part of An Hwui, their depleted forces were replenished and -reinforced by fresh and new accessions gathered from the people of those -provinces. They were the riffraff and scum of their populations. This -rabble element added no new strength to their fighting force, but proved -to be an encumbrance and caused decided weakness. They knew no -discipline, and had no restraining religious power to keep them from -pillage, plunder and indiscriminate destruction. It was through such new -accessions that the Taiping cause lost its prestige, and was defeated -before Tientsin and forced to retreat to Nanking. After their defeat in -the North, they began to decline in their religious character and their -bravery. Their degeneracy was accelerated by the capture of Yang Chow, -Suchau, and Hangchau, cities noted in Chinese history for their great -wealth as well as for their beautiful women. The capture of these -centers of a materialistic civilization poured into their laps untold -wealth and luxury which tended to hasten their downfall. - -The Taiping Rebellion, after fifteen years of incessant and desultory -fighting, collapsed and passed into oblivion, without leaving any traces -of its career worthy of historical commemoration beyond the fact that it -was the outburst of a religious fanaticism which held the Christian -world in doubt and bewilderment, by reason of its Christian origin. It -left no trace of its Christian element behind either in Nanking, where -it sojourned for nearly ten years, or in Kwang Si, where it had its -birth. In China, neither new political ideas nor political theories or -principles were discovered which would have constituted the basal facts -of a new form of government. So that neither in the religious nor yet in -the political world was mankind in China or out of China benefited by -that movement. The only good that resulted from the Taiping Rebellion -was that God made use of it as a dynamic power to break up the stagnancy -of a great nation and wake up its consciousness for a new national life, -as subsequent events in 1894, 1895, 1898, 1900, 1901, and 1904-5 fully -demonstrated. - - - - -CHAPTER XII - -EXPEDITION TO THE TAIPING TEA DISTRICT - - -My Nanking visit was utterly barren of any substantial hope of promoting -any scheme of educational or political reform for the general welfare of -China or for the advancement of my personal interest. When I was -thoroughly convinced that neither the reformation nor the regeneration -of China was to come from the Taipings, I at once turned my thoughts to -the idea of making a big fortune as my first duty, and as the first -element in the successful carrying out of other plans for the future. - -One day, while sauntering about in the tea garden inside the city of -Shanghai, I came across a few tea-merchants regaling themselves with -that beverage in a booth by themselves, evidently having a very social -time. They beckoned to me to join their party. In the course of the -conversation, we happened to touch on my late journey through the tea -districts of Hunan, Hupeh and Kiang Si and also my trip to Nanking. -Passing from one topic of conversation to another, we lighted upon the -subject of the green tea district of Taiping in An Hwui province. It was -stated that an immense quantity of green tea could be found there, all -packed and boxed ready for shipment, and that the rebels were in -possession of the goods, and that whoever had the hardihood and courage -to risk his life to gain possession of it would become a millionaire. I -listened to the account with deep and absorbing interest, taking in -everything that was said on the subject. It was stated that there were -over 1,000,000 chests of tea there. Finally the party broke up, and I -wended my way to my quarters completely absorbed in deep thought. I -reasoned with myself that this was a chance for me to make a fortune, -but wondered who would be foolhardy enough to furnish the capital, -thinking that no business man of practical experience would risk his -money in such a wild goose adventure, surrounded as it was with more -than ordinary dangers and difficulties, in a country where highway -robbery, lawlessness and murder were of daily occurrence. But with the -glamor of a big fortune confronting me, all privations, dangers and -risks of life seemed small and faded into airy nothing. - -My friend, Tsang Mew, who had been instrumental in having me sent -traveling into the interior a year before, was a man of great business -experience. He had a long head and a large circle of business -acquaintances, besides being my warm friend, so I concluded to go to him -and talk over the whole matter, as I knew he would not hesitate to give -me his best advice. I laid the whole subject before him. He said he -would consider the matter fully and in a few days let me know what he -had decided to do about it. After a few days, he told me that he had had -several consultations with the head of the firm, of which he was -comprador, and between them the company had decided to take up my -project. - -The plan of operation as mapped out by me was as follows: I was to go to -the district of Taiping by the shortest and safest route possible, to -find out whether the quantity of tea did exist; whether it was safe to -have treasure taken up there to pay the rebels for the tea; and whether -it was possible to have the tea supply taken down by native boats to be -transhipped by steamer to Shanghai. This might be called the preliminary -expedition. Then, I was to determine which of the two routes would be -the more feasible,--there being two, one by way of Wuhu, a treaty port, -and another by way of Ta Tung, not a treaty port, a hundred miles above -Wuhu. Wuhu and the whole country leading to Taiping, including the -district itself, was under the jurisdiction of the rebels, whereas Ta -Tung was still in possession of the imperialists. From Wuhu to Taiping -by river the distance was about two hundred and fifty miles, whereas, by -way of Ta Tung, the way, though shorter, was mostly overland, which made -transportation more difficult and expensive, besides having to pay the -imperialists a heavy war-tax at Ta Tung, while duty and war-tax were -entirely free at Wuhu. - -In this expedition of inspection, I chose Wuhu as the basis of my -operation. I started with four Chinese tea-men, natives of Taiping who -had fled to Shanghai as refugees when the whole district was changed -into a theatre of bloody conflicts between the imperialist and rebel -forces for two years. On the way up the Wuhu River, we passed three -cities mostly deserted by their inhabitants, but occupied by rebels. -Paddy fields on both sides of the river were mostly left uncultivated -and deserted, overrun with rank weeds and tall grass. As we ascended -towards Taiping, the whole region presented a heartrending and -depressing scene of wild waste and devastation. Whole villages were -depopulated and left in a dilapidated condition. Out of a population of -500,000 only a few dozen people were seen wandering about in a listless, -hopeless condition, very much emaciated and looking like walking -skeletons. - -After a week’s journey we reached the village of San Kow, where we were -met and welcomed by three tea-men who had been in Shanghai about four -years previous. It seemed that they had succeeded in weathering the -storm which had swept away the bulk of the population and left them -among the surviving few. They were mighty glad to see us, and our -appearance in the village seemed to be a God-send. Among the houses that -were left intact, I selected the best of them to be my headquarters for -the transaction of the tea business. The old tea-men were brought in to -co-operate in the business and they showed us where the tea was stored. -I was told that in San Kow there were at least five hundred thousand -boxes, but in the whole district of Taiping there were at least a -million and a half boxes, about sixty pounds of tea to a box. - -At the end of another week, I returned to Wuhu and reported all -particulars. I had found that the way up from Wuhu by river to Taiping -was perfectly safe and I did not anticipate any danger to life or -treasure. I had seen a large quantity of the green tea myself and found -out that all that was needed was to ship as much treasure as it was safe -to have housed in Wuhu, and from there to have it transferred in country -tea-boats, well escorted by men in case of any emergency. I also sent -samples of the different kinds of green tea to Shanghai to be inspected -and listed. These proved to be satisfactory, and the order came back to -buy as much of the stock as could be bought. - -I was appointed the head of all succeeding expeditions to escort -treasure up the river to San Kow and cargoes of tea from there to Wuhu. -In one of these expeditions, I had a staff of six Europeans and an equal -number of Chinese tea-men. We had eight boxes of treasure containing -altogether Tls. 40,000. A tael, in the sixties, according to the -exchange of that period, was equal to $1.33, making the total amount in -Mexican dollars to be a little over $53,000. We had a fleet of eight -tea-boats, four large ones and four smaller ones. The treasure was -divided into two equal parts and was placed in the two largest and -staunchest boats. The men were also divided into two squads, three -Europeans and three Chinese in one large boat and an equal number in the -other. We were well provided with firearms, revolvers and cutlasses. -Besides the six Europeans, we had about forty men including the boatmen, -but neither the six tea-men nor the boatmen could be relied upon to show -fight in case of emergency. The only reliable men I had to fall back -upon, in case of emergency, were the Europeans; even in these I was not -sure I could place implicit confidence, for they were principally -runaway sailors of an adventurous character picked up in Shanghai by the -company and sent up to Wuhu to escort the treasure up to the interior. -Among them was an Englishman who professed to be a veterinary doctor. He -was over six feet tall in his stocking feet, a man of fine personal -appearance, but he did not prove himself to be of very stout heart, as -may be seen presently. Thus prepared and equipped, we left Wuhu in fine -spirits. We proceeded on our journey a little beyond the city of King -Yuen, which is about half the way to San Kow. We could have gone a -little beyond King Yuen, but thinking it might be safer to be near the -city, where the rebel chief had seen my passport, obtained in Nanking, -and knew that I had influential people in Nanking, we concluded to pass -the night in a safe secluded little cove in the bend of the river just -large enough for our little boats to moor close to each other, taking -due precaution to place the two largest ones in the center, flanked by -the other boats on the right and left of them; the smaller boats -occupied the extreme ends of the line. - -Before retiring, I had ordered all our firearms to be examined and -loaded and properly distributed. Watchmen were stationed in each boat to -keep watch all night, for which they were to be paid extra. The -precautionary steps having thus been taken, we all retired for the -night. An old tea-man and myself were the only ones who lay wide awake -while the rest gave unmistakable signs of deep sleep. I felt somewhat -nervous and could not sleep. The new moon had peeked in upon us -occasionally with her cold smile, as heavy and dark clouds were scudding -across her path. Soon she was shut in and disappeared, and all was -shrouded in pitch darkness. The night was nearly half spent, when my -ears caught the distant sound of whooping and yelling which seemed to -increase in volume. I immediately started up to dress myself and -quietly woke up the Europeans and Chinese in both boats. As the yelling -and whooping drew nearer and nearer it seemed to come from a thousand -throats, filling the midnight air with unearthly sounds. In another -instant countless torch lights were seen dancing and whirling in the -dismal darkness right on the opposite bank. Fortunately the river was -between this marauding band and us, while pitch darkness concealed our -boats from their sight. In view of such impending danger, we held a -council of war. None of us were disposed to fight and endanger our lives -in a conflict in which the odds were fearfully against us, there being -about a thousand to one. But the English veterinary doctor was the -foremost and most strenuous of the Europeans to advocate passive -surrender. His countenance actually turned pale and he trembled all -over, whether from fear or the chilly atmosphere of the night I could -not tell. Having heard from each one what he had to say, I could do -nothing but step forward and speak to them, which I did in this wise: -“Well, boys, you have all decided not to fight in case we are attacked, -but to surrender our treasure. The ground for taking such a step is that -we are sure to be outnumbered by a rebel host. So that in such a -dilemma discretion is the better part of valor, and Tls. 40,000 are not -worth sacrificing our lives for. But by surrendering our trust without -making an effort of some kind to save it, we would be branded as -unmitigated cowards, and we could never expect to be trusted with any -responsible commission again. Now, I will tell you what I propose to do. -If the rebel horde should come over and attempt to seize our treasure, I -will spring forward with my yellow silk passport, and demand to see -their chief, while you fellows with your guns and arms must stand by the -treasure. Do not fire and start the fight. By parleying with them, it -will for the moment check their determination to plunder, and they will -have a chance to find out who we are, and where I obtained the passport; -and, even if they should carry off the treasure, I shall tell their -chief that I will surely report the whole proceeding in Nanking and -recover every cent of our loss.” - -These remarks seemed to revive the spirit and courage of the men, after -which we all sat on the forward decks of our boats anxiously waiting for -what the next moment would bring forth. While in this state of -expectancy, our hearts palpitating in an audible fashion, our eyes were -watching intently the opposite shore. All the shouting and yelling -seemed to have died away, and nothing could be seen but torches moving -about slowly and leisurely in regular detachments, each detachment -stopping occasionally and then moving on again. This was kept up for -over two hours, while they constantly receded from us. I asked an old -boatman the meaning of such movements and was told that the marauding -horde was embarking in boats along the whole line of the opposite shore -and was moving down stream. It was three o’clock in the morning, and it -began to rain. A few of the advance boats had passed us without -discovering where we were. They were loaded with men and floated by us -in silence. By four o’clock the last boats followed the rest and soon -disappeared from sight. Evidently, from the stillness that characterized -the long line of boats as they floated down stream, the buccaneering -horde was completely used up by their looting expedition, and at once -abandoned themselves to sound sleep when they got on board the boats. We -thanked our stars for such a narrow escape from such an unlooked-for -danger. We owed our safety to the darkness of the night, the rain and -to the fact that we were on the opposite shore in a retired cove. By -five o’clock all our anxieties and fears were laid aside and turned into -joy and thankfulness. We resumed our journey with light hearts and -reached San Kow two days later in peace and safety. In less than two -weeks we sent down to Wuhu, escorted by Europeans and tea-men, the first -installment, consisting of fifteen boatloads of tea to be transhipped by -steamer to Shanghai. The next installment consisted of twelve boatloads. -I escorted that down the river in person. The river, in some places, -especially in the summer, was quite shallow and a way had to be dug to -float the boats down. In one or two instances the boatmen were very -reluctant to jump into the water to do the work of deepening the river, -and on one occasion I had to jump in, with the water up to my waist, in -order to set them an example. When they caught the idea and saw me in -the water, every man followed my example and vied with each other in -clearing a way for the boats, for they saw I meant business and there -was no fooling about it either. - -I was engaged in this Taiping tea business for about six months, and -took away about sixty-five thousand boxes of tea, which was hardly a -tenth part of the entire stock found in the district. Then I was taken -down with the fever and ague of the worst type. As I could get no -medical relief at Wuhu, I was obliged to return to Shanghai, where I was -laid up sick for nearly two months. Those two months of sickness had -knocked all ideas of making a big fortune out of my head. I gave up the -Taiping tea enterprise, because it called for a greater sacrifice of -health and wear upon my nervous system than I was able to stand. The -King Yuen midnight incident, which came near proving a disastrous one -for me, with the marauding horde of unscrupulous cut-throats, had been -quite a shock on my nervous system at the time and may have been the -primal cause of my two months’ sickness; it served as a sufficient -warning to me not to tax my nervous system by further encounters and -disputes with the rebel chiefs, whose price on the tea we bought of them -was being increased every day. A dispassionate and calm view of the -enterprise convinced me that I would have to preserve my life, strength -and energy for a higher and worthier object than any fortune I might -make out of this Taiping tea, which, after all, was plundered property. -I am sure that no fortune in the world could be brought in the balance -to weigh against my life, which is of inestimable value to me. - -Although I had made nothing out of the Taiping teas, yet the fearless -spirit, the determination to succeed, and the pluck to be able to do -what few would undertake in face of exceptional difficulties and -hazards, that I had exhibited in the enterprise, were in themselves -assets worth more to me than a fortune. I was well-known, both among -foreign merchants and native business men, so that as soon as it was -known that I had given up the Taiping tea enterprise on account of -health, I was offered a tea agency in the port of Kew Keang for packing -teas for another foreign firm. I accepted it as a temporary shift, but -gave it up in less than six months and started a commission business on -my own account. I continued this business for nearly three years and was -doing as well as I had expected to do. It was at this time while in Kew -Keang that I caught the first ray of hope of materializing the -educational scheme I had been weaving during the last year of my college -life. - - - - -CHAPTER XIII - -MY INTERVIEWS WITH TSANG KWOH FAN - - -In 1863, I was apparently prospering in my business, when, to my great -surprise, an unexpected letter from the city of Ngan Khing, capital of -An Whui province, was received. The writer was an old friend whose -acquaintance I had made in Shanghai in 1857. He was a native of Ningpo, -and was in charge of the first Chinese gunboat owned by the local -Shanghai guild. He had apparently risen in official rank and had become -one of Tsang Kwoh Fan’s secretaries. His name was Chang Shi Kwei. In -this letter, Chang said he was authorized by Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan to -invite me to come down to Ngan Khing to call, as he (the Viceroy) had -heard of me and wished very much to see me. On the receipt of the letter -I was in a quandary and asked myself many questions: What could such a -distinguished man want of me? Had he got wind of my late visit to -Nanking and of my late enterprise to the district of Taiping for the -green tea that was held there by the rebels? Tsang Kwoh Fan himself had -been in the department of Hwui Chow fighting the rebels a year before -and had been defeated, and he was reported to have been killed in -battle. Could he have been told that I had been near the scene of his -battle and had been in communication with the rebels, and did he want, -under a polite invitation, to trap me and have my head off? But Chang, -his secretary, was an old friend of many years’ standing. I knew his -character well; he wouldn’t be likely to play the cat’s paw to have me -captured. Thus deliberating from one surmise to another, I concluded not -to accept the invitation until I had learned more of the great man’s -purpose in sending for me. - -In reply to the letter, I wrote and said I thanked His Excellency for -his great condescension and considered it a great privilege and honor to -be thus invited, but on account of the tea season having set in (which -was in February), I was obliged to attend to the orders for packing tea -that were fast coming in; but that as soon as they were off my hands, I -would manage to go and pay my respects to His Excellency. - -Two months after receiving the first letter, a second one came urging me -to come to Ngan Khing as early as possible. This second letter enclosed -a letter written by Li Sien Lan, the distinguished Chinese -mathematician, whose acquaintance I had also made while in Shanghai. He -was the man who assisted a Mr. Wiley, a missionary of the London Board -of Missions, in the translation of several mathematical works into -Chinese, among which was the Integral and Differential Calculus over -which I well remember to have “flunked and fizzled” in my sophomore year -in college; and, in this connection, I might as well frankly own that in -my make-up mathematics was left out. Mr. Li Sien Lan was also an -astronomer. In his letter, he said he had told Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan -who I was and that I had had a foreign education; how I had raised a -handsome subscription to help the famine refugees in 1857; that I had a -strong desire to help China to become prosperous, powerful and strong. -He said the viceroy had some important business for me to do, and that -Chu and Wa, who were interested in machinery of all kinds, were also in -Ngan Khing, having been invited there by the Viceroy. Mr. Li’s letter -completely dispelled all doubts and misgivings on my part as to the -viceroy’s design in wishing to see me, and gave me an insight as to his -purpose for sending for me. - -As an answer to these letters, I wrote saying that in a couple of months -I should be more at liberty to take the journey. But my second reply did -not seem to satisfy the strong desire on the part of Tsang Kwoh Fan to -see me. So in July, 1863, I received a third letter from Chang and a -second one from Li. In these letters the object of the viceroy was -clearly and frankly stated. He wanted me to give up my mercantile -business altogether and identify myself under him in the service of the -state government, and asked whether or not I could come down to Ngan -Khing at once. In view of this unexpected offer, which demanded prompt -and explicit decision, I was not slow to see what possibility there was -of carrying out my educational scheme, having such a powerful man as -Tsang Kwoh Fan to back it. I immediately replied that upon learning the -wishes of His Excellency, I had taken the whole situation into -consideration, and had concluded to go to his headquarters at Ngan -Khing, just as soon as I had wound up my business, which would take me a -complete month, and that I would start by August at the latest. Thus -ended the correspondence which was really the initiatory step of my -official career. - -Tsang Kwoh Fan was a most remarkable character in Chinese history. He -was regarded by his contemporaries as a great scholar and a learned man. -Soon after the Taiping Rebellion broke out and began to assume vast -proportions, carrying before it province after province, Tsang began to -drill an army of his own compatriots of Hunan who had always had the -reputation of being brave and hardy fighters. In his work of raising a -disciplined army, he secured the co-operation of other Hunan men, who -afterwards took a prominent part in building up a flotilla of river -gun-boats. This played a great and efficient part as an auxiliary force -on the Yangtze River, and contributed in no small measure to check the -rapid and ready concentration of the rebel forces, which had spread over -a vast area on both banks of the great Yangtze River. In the space of a -few years the lost provinces were gradually recovered, till the -rebellion was narrowed down within the single province of Kiang Su, of -which Nanking, the capital of the rebellion, was the only stronghold -left. This finally succumbed to the forces of Tsang Kwoh Fan in 1864. - -To crush and end a rebellion of such dimensions as that of the Taipings -was no small task. Tsang Kwoh Fan was made the generalissimo of the -imperialists. To enable him to cope successfully with the Taipings, -Tsang was invested with almost regal power. The revenue of seven or -eight provinces was laid at his feet for disposal, also official ranks -and territorial appointments were at his command. So Tsang Kwoh Fan was -literally and practically the supreme power of China at the time. But -true to his innate greatness, he was never known to abuse the almost -unlimited power that was placed in his hands, nor did he take advantage -of the vast resources that were at his disposal to enrich himself or his -family, relatives or friends. Unlike Li Hung Chang, his protégé and -successor, who bequeathed Tls. 40,000,000 to his descendants after his -death, Tsang died comparatively poor, and kept the escutcheon of his -official career untarnished and left a name and character honored and -revered for probity, patriotism and purity. He had great talents, but he -was modest. He had a liberal mind, but he was conservative. He was a -perfect gentleman and a nobleman of the highest type. It was such a man -that I had the great fortune to come in contact with in the fall of -1863. - -After winding up my business in New Keang, I took passage in a native -boat and landed at Ngan Khing in September. There, in the military -headquarters of Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, I was met by my friends, Chang -Si Kwei, Li Sien Lan, Wha Yuh Ting and Chu Siuh Chune, all old friends -from Shanghai. They were glad to see me, and told me that the viceroy -for the past six months, after hearing them tell that as a boy I had -gone to America to get a Western education, had manifested the utmost -curiosity and interest to see me, which accounted for the three letters -which Chang and Li had written urging me to come. Now, since I had -arrived, their efforts to get me there had not been fruitless, and they -certainly claimed some credit for praising me up to the viceroy. I asked -them if they knew what His Excellency wanted me for, aside from the -curiosity of seeing a native of China made into a veritable Occidental. -They all smiled significantly and told me that I would find out after -one or two interviews. From this, I judged that they knew the object for -which I was wanted by the Viceroy, and perhaps, they were at the bottom -of the whole secret. - -The next day I was to make my début, and called. My card was sent in, -and without a moment’s delay or waiting in the ante-room, I was ushered -into the presence of the great man of China. After the usual ceremonies -of greeting, I was pointed to a seat right in front of him. For a few -minutes he sat in silence, smiling all the while as though he were much -pleased to see me, but at the same time his keen eyes scanned me over -from head to foot to see if he could discover anything strange in my -outward appearance. Finally, he took a steady look into my eyes which -seemed to attract his special attention. I must confess I felt quite -uneasy all the while, though I was not abashed. Then came his first -question. - -“How long were you abroad?” - -“I was absent from China eight years in pursuit of a Western education.” - -“Would you like to be a soldier in charge of a company?” - -“I should be pleased to head one if I had been fitted for it. I have -never studied military science.” - -“I should judge from your looks, you would make a fine soldier, for I -can see from your eyes that you are brave and can command.” - -“I thank Your Excellency for the compliment. I may have the courage of a -soldier, but I certainly lack military training and experience, and on -that account I may not be able to meet Your Excellency’s expectations.” - -When the question of being a soldier was suggested, I thought he really -meant to have me enrolled as an officer in his army against the rebels; -but in this I was mistaken, as my Shanghai friends told me afterwards. -He simply put it forward to find out whether my mind was at all -martially inclined. But when he found by my response that the bent of my -thought was something else, he dropped the military subject and asked me -my age and whether or not I was married. The last question closed my -first introductory interview, which had lasted only about half an hour. -He began to sip his tea and I did likewise, which according to Chinese -official etiquette means that the interview is ended and the guest is at -liberty to take his departure. - -I returned to my room, and my Shanghai friends soon flocked around me to -know what had passed between the viceroy and myself. I told them -everything, and they were highly delighted. - -Tsang Kwoh Fan, as he appeared in 1863, was over sixty years of age, in -the very prime of life. He was five feet, eight or nine inches tall, -strongly built and well-knitted together and in fine proportion. He had -a broad chest and square shoulders surmounted by a large symmetrical -head. He had a broad and high forehead; his eyes were set on a straight -line under triangular-shaped eyelids, free from that obliquity so -characteristic of the Mongolian type of countenance usually accompanied -by high cheek bones, which is another feature peculiar to the Chinese -physiognomy. His face was straight and somewhat hairy. He allowed his -side whiskers their full growth; they hung down with his full beard -which swept across a broad chest and added dignity to a commanding -appearance. His eyes though not large were keen and penetrating. They -were of a clear hazel color. His mouth was large but well compressed -with thin lips which showed a strong will and a high purpose. Such was -Tsang Kwoh Fan’s external appearance, when I first met him at Ngan -Khing. - -Regarding his character, he was undoubtedly one of the most remarkable -men of his age and time. As a military general, he might be called a -self-made man; by dint of his indomitable persistence and perseverance, -he rose from his high scholarship as a Hanlin (Chinese LL.D.) to be a -generalissimo of all the imperial forces that were levied against the -Taiping rebels, and in less than a decade after he headed his Hunan raw -recruits, he succeeded in reducing the wide devastations of the -rebellion that covered a territorial area of three of the richest -provinces of China to the single one of Kiang Nan, till finally, by the -constriction of his forces, he succeeded in crushing the life out of the -rebellion by the fall and capture of Nanking. The Taiping Rebellion was -of fifteen years’ duration, from 1850 to 1865. It was no small task to -bring it to its extinction. Its rise and progress had cost the Empire -untold treasures, while 25,000,000 human lives were immolated in that -political hecatomb. The close of the great rebellion gave the people a -breathing respite. The Dowager Empress had special reasons to be -grateful to the genius of Tsang Kwoh Fan, who was instrumental in -restoring peace and order to the Manchu Dynasty. She was not slow, -however, to recognize Tsang Kwoh Fan’s merits and moral worth and -created him a duke. But Tsang’s greatness was not to be measured by any -degree of conventional nobility; it did not consist in his victories -over the rebels, much less in his re-capture of Nanking. It rose from -his great virtues: his pure, unselfish patriotism, his deep and -far-sighted statesmanship, and the purity of his official career. He is -known in history as “the man of rectitude.” This was his posthumous -title conferred on him by imperial decree. - -To resume the thread of my story, I was nearly two weeks in the -viceroy’s headquarters, occupying a suite of rooms in the same building -assigned to my Shanghai friends--Li, Chang, Wha and Chu. There were -living in his military headquarters at least two hundred officials, -gathered there from all parts of the Empire, for various objects and -purposes. Besides his secretaries, who numbered no less than a hundred, -there were expectant officials, learned scholars, lawyers, -mathematicians, astronomers and machinists; in short, the picked and -noted men of China were all drawn there by the magnetic force of his -character and great name. He always had a great admiration for men of -distinguished learning and talents, and loved to associate and mingle -with them. During the two weeks of my sojourn there, I had ample -opportunity to call upon my Shanghai friends, and in that way -incidentally found out what the object of the Viceroy was in urging me -to be enrolled in the government service. It seemed that my friends had -had frequent interviews with the Viceroy in regard to having a foreign -machine shop established in China, but it had not been determined what -kind of a machine shop should be established. One evening they gave me a -dinner, at which time the subject of the machine shop was brought up and -it became the chief topic. After each man had expressed his views on the -subject excepting myself, they wanted to know what my views were, -intimating that in all likelihood in my next interview with the Viceroy -he would bring up the subject. I said that as I was not an expert in the -matter, my opinions or suggestions might not be worth much, but -nevertheless from my personal observation in the United States and from -a common-sense point of view, I would say that a machine shop in the -present state of China should be of a general and fundamental character -and not one for specific purposes. In other words, I told them they -ought to have a machine shop that would be able to create or reproduce -other machine shops of the same character as itself; each and all of -these should be able to turn out specific machinery for the manufacture -of specific things. In plain words, they would have to have general and -fundamental machinery in order to turn out specific machinery. A machine -shop consisting of lathes of different kinds and sizes, planers and -drills would be able to turn out machinery for making guns, engines, -agricultural implements, clocks, etc. In a large country like China, I -told them, they would need many primary or fundamental machine shops, -but that after they had one (and a first-class one at that) they could -make it the mother shop for reproducing others--perhaps better and more -improved. If they had a number of them, it would enable them to have the -shops co-operate with each other in case of need. It would be cheaper to -have them reproduced and multiplied in China, I said, where labor and -material were cheaper, than in Europe and America. Such was my crude -idea of the subject. After I had finished, they were apparently much -pleased and interested, and expressed the hope that I would state the -same views to the Viceroy if he should ask me about the subject. - -Several days after the dinner and conversation, the Viceroy did send for -me. In this interview he asked me what in my opinion was the best thing -to do for China at that time. The question came with such a force of -meaning, that if I had not been forwarned by my friends a few evenings -before, or if their hearts had not been set on the introduction of a -machine shop, and they had not practically won the Viceroy over to -their pet scheme, I might have been strongly tempted to launch forth -upon my educational scheme as a reply to the question as to what was the -best thing to do for China. But in such an event, being a stranger to -the Viceroy, having been brought to his notice simply through the -influence of my friends, I would have run a greater risk of jeopardizing -my pet scheme of education than if I were left to act independently. My -obligations to them were great, and I therefore decided that my -constancy and fidelity to their friendship should be correspondingly -great. So, instead of finding myself embarrassed in answering such a -large and important question, I had a preconceived answer to give, which -seemed to dove-tail into his views already crystallized into definite -form, and which was ready to be carried out at once. So my educational -scheme was put in the background, and the machine shop was allowed to -take precedence. I repeated in substance what I had said to my friends -previously in regard to establishing a mother machine shop, capable of -reproducing other machine shops of like character, etc. I especially -mentioned the manufacture of rifles, which, I said, required for the -manufacture of their component parts separate machinery, but that the -machine shop I would recommend was not one adapted for making the -rifles, but adapted to turn out specific machinery for the making of -rifles, cannons, cartridges, or anything else. - -“Well,” said he, “this is a subject quite beyond my knowledge. It would -be well for you to discuss the matter with Wha and Chu, who are more -familiar with it than I am and we will then decide what is best to be -done.” - -This ended my interview with the Viceroy. After I left him, I met my -friends, who were anxious to know the result of the interview. I told -them of the outcome. They were highly elated over it. In our last -conference it was decided that the matter of the character of the -machine shop was to be left entirely to my discretion and judgment, -after consulting a professional mechanical engineer. At the end of -another two weeks, Wha was authorized to tell me that the Viceroy, after -having seen all the four men, had decided to empower me to go abroad and -make purchases of such machinery as in the opinion of a professional -engineer would be the best and the right machinery for China to adopt. -It was also left entirely to me to decide where the machinery should be -purchased,--either in England, France or the United States of America. - -The location of the machine shop was to be at a place called Kow Chang -Meu, about four miles northwest of the city of Shanghai. The Kow Chang -Meu machine shop was afterwards known as the Kiang Nan Arsenal, an -establishment that covers several acres of ground and embraces under its -roof all the leading branches of mechanical work. Millions have been -invested in it since I brought the first machinery from Fitchburg, -Mass., in order to make it one of the greatest arsenals east of the Cape -of Good Hope. It may properly be regarded as a lasting monument to -commemorate Tsang Kwoh Fan’s broadmindedness as well as far-sightedness -in establishing Western machinery in China. - - - - -CHAPTER XIV - -MY MISSION TO AMERICA TO BUY MACHINERY - - -A week after my last interview with the Viceroy and after I had been -told that I was to be entrusted with the execution of the order, my -commission was made out and issued to me. In addition to the commission, -the fifth official rank was conferred on me. It was a nominal civil -rank, with the privilege of wearing the blue feather, as was customary -only in war time and limited to those connected with the military -service, but discarded in the civil service, where the peacock’s feather -is conferred only by imperial sanction. Two official despatches were -also made out, directing me where to receive the Tls. 68,000, the entire -amount for the purchase of the machinery. One-half of the amount was to -be paid by the Taotai of Shanghai, and the other half by the Treasurer -of Canton. After all the preliminary preparations had been completed, I -bade farewell to the Viceroy and my Shanghai friends and started on my -journey. - -On my arrival in Shanghai in October, 1863, I had the good fortune to -meet Mr. John Haskins, an American mechanical engineer, who came out to -China with machinery for Messrs. Russell & Co. He had finished his -business with that firm and was expecting soon to return to the States -with his family--a wife and a little daughter. He was just the man I -wanted. It did not take us long to get acquainted and as the time was -short, we soon came to an understanding. We took the overland route from -Hong Kong to London, via the Isthmus of Suez. Haskins and his family -took passage on the French Messagerie Imperial line, while I engaged -mine on board of one of the Peninsular & Oriental steamers. In my route -to London, I touched at Singapore, crossed the Indian Ocean, and landed -at Ceylon, where I changed steamers for Bengal up the Red Sea and landed -at Cairo, where I had to cross the Isthmus by rail. The Suez Canal was -not finished; the work of excavating was still going on. Arriving at -Alexandria, I took passage from there to Marseilles, the southern port -of France, while Haskins and his family took a steamer direct for -Southampton. From Marseilles I went to Paris by rail. I was there about -ten days, long enough to give me a general idea of the city, its public -buildings, churches, gardens, and of Parisian gaiety. I crossed the -English channel from Calais to Dover and went thence by rail to -London--the first time in my life to touch English soil, and my first -visit to the famous metropolis. While in London, I visited Whitworth’s -machine shop, and had the pleasure of renewing my acquaintance with -Thomas Christy, whom I knew in China in the ’50’s. I was about a month -in England, and then crossed the Atlantic in one of the Cunard steamers -and landed in New York in the early spring of 1864, just ten years after -my graduation from Yale and in ample time to be present at the decennial -meeting of my class in July. Haskins and his family had preceded me in -another steamer for New York, in order that he might get to work on the -drawings and specifications of the shop and machinery and get them -completed as soon as possble. In 1864, the last year of the great Civil -War, nearly all the machine shops in the country, especially in New -England, were preoccupied and busy in executing government orders, and -it was very difficult to have my machinery taken up. Finally Haskins -succeeded in getting the Putnam Machine Co., Fitchburg, Mass., to fill -the order. - -While Haskins was given sole charge of superintending the execution of -the order, which required at least six months before the machinery could -be completed for shipment to China, I took advantage of the interim to -run down to New Haven and attend the decennial meeting of my class. It -was to me a joyous event and I congratulated myself that I had the good -luck to be present at our first re-union. Of course, the event that -brought me back to the country was altogether unpretentious and had -attracted little or no public attention at the time, because the whole -country was completely engrossed in the last year of the great Civil -War, yet I personally regarded my commission as an inevitable and -preliminary step that would ultimately lead to the realization of my -educational scheme, which had never for a moment escaped my mind. But at -the meeting of my class, this subject of my life plan was not brought -up. We had a most enjoyable time and parted with nearly the same -fraternal feeling that characterized our parting at graduation. After -the decennial meeting, I returned to Fitchburg and told Haskins that I -was going down to Washington to offer my services to the government as a -volunteer for the short period of six months, and that in case anything -happened to me during the six months so that I could not come back to -attend to the shipping of the machinery to Shanghai, he should attend to -it. I left him all the papers--the cost and description of the -machinery, the bills of lading, insurance, and freight, and directed him -to send everything to the Viceroy’s agent in Shanghai. This -precautionary step having been taken, I slipped down to Washington. - -Brigadier-General Barnes of Springfield, Mass., happened to be the -general in charge of the Volunteer Department. His headquarters were at -Willard’s Hotel. I called on him and made known to him my object, that I -felt as a naturalized citizen of the United States, it was my bounden -duty to offer my services as a volunteer courier to carry despatches -between Washington and the nearest Federal camp for at least six months, -simply to show my loyalty and patriotism to my adopted country, and that -I would furnish my own equipments. He said that he remembered me well, -having met me in the Yale Library in New Haven, in 1853, on a visit to -his son, William Barnes, who was in the college at the time I was, and -who afterwards became a prominent lawyer in San Francisco. General -Barnes asked what business I was engaged in. I told him that since my -graduation in 1854 I had been in China and had recently returned with an -order to purchase machinery for a machine shop ordered by Viceroy and -Generalissimo Tsang Kwoh Fan. I told him the machinery was being made to -order in Fitchburg, Mass., under the supervision of an American -mechanical engineer, and as it would take at least six months before the -same could be completed, I was anxious to offer my services to the -government in the meantime as an evidence of my loyalty and patriotism -to my adopted country. He was quite interested and pleased with what I -said. - -“Well, my young friend,” said he, “I thank you very much for your offer, -but since you are charged with a responsible trust to execute for the -Chinese government, you had better return to Fitchburg to attend to it. -We have plenty of men to serve, both as couriers and as fighting men to -go to the front.” Against this peremptory decision, I could urge nothing -further, but I felt that I had at least fulfilled my duty to my adopted -country. - - - - -CHAPTER XV - -MY SECOND RETURN TO CHINA - - -The machinery was not finished till the early spring of 1865. It was -shipped direct from New York to Shanghai, China; while it was doubling -the Cape of Good Hope on its way to the East, I took passage in another -direction, back to China. I wanted to encircle the globe once in my -life, and this was my opportunity. I could say after that, that I had -circumnavigated the globe. So I planned to go back by way of San -Francisco. In order to do that, I had to take into consideration the -fact that the Union Pacific from Chicago to San Francisco via Omaha was -not completed, nor was any steamship line subsidized by the United -States government to cross the Pacific from San Francisco to any -seaport, either in Japan or China at the time. On that account I was -obliged to take a circuitous route, by taking a coast steamer from New -York to Panama, cross the Isthmus, and from there take passage in -another coast steamer up the Mexican coast to San Francisco, Cal. - -At San Francisco, I was detained two weeks where I had to wait for a -vessel to bridge me over the broad Pacific, either to Yokohama or -Shanghai. At that time, as there was no other vessel advertised to sail -for the East, I was compelled to take passage on board the “Ida de -Rogers,” a Nantucket bark. There were six passengers, including myself. -We had to pay $500 each for passage from San Francisco to Yokohama. The -crew consisted of the captain, who had with him his wife, and a little -boy six years old, a mate, three sailors and a cook, a Chinese boy. The -“Ida de Rogers” was owned by Captain Norton who hailed from Nantucket. -She was about one hundred and fifty feet long--an old tub at that. She -carried no cargo and little or no ballast, except bilge-water, which may -have come from Nantucket, for aught I know. The skipper, true to the -point of the country where they produce crops of seamen of microscopic -ideas, was found to be not at all deficient in his close calculations of -how to shave closely in every bargain and, in fact, in everything in -life. In this instance, we had ample opportunity to find out under whom -we were sailing. Before we were fairly out of the “Golden Gate,” we were -treated every day with salted mackerel, which I took to be the daily -and fashionable dish of Nantucket. The cook we had made matters worse, -as he did not seem to know his business and was no doubt picked up in -San Francisco just to fill the vacancy. The mackerel was cooked and -brought on the table without being freshened, and the Indian meal cakes -that were served with it, were but half baked, so that day after day we -practically all left the table disgusted and half starved. Not only was -the food bad and unhealthy, but the skipper’s family was of a very low -type. The skipper himself was a most profane man, and although I never -heard the wife swear, yet she seemed to enjoy her husband’s oaths. Their -little boy who was not more than six years old, seemed to have surpassed -the father in profanity. It may be said that the young scamp had -mastered his shorter and longer catechism of profanity completely, for -he was not wanting in expressions of the most disgusting and repulsive -kind, as taught him by his sire, yet his parents sat listening to him -with evident satisfaction, glancing around at the passengers to catch -their approval. One of the passengers, an Englishman, who stood near -listening and smoking his pipe, only remarked ironically, “You have a -smart boy there.” At this the skipper nodded, while the mother seemed -to gloat over her young hopeful. Such a scene was of daily occurrence, -and one that we could not escape, since we were cooped up in such narrow -quarters on account of the smallness of the vessel. There was not even a -five-foot deck where one could stretch his legs. We were most of the -time shut up in the dining room, as it was the coolest spot we could -find. Before our voyage was half over, we had occasion to land at one of -the most northerly islands of the Hawaiian group for fresh water and -provisions. While the vessel was being victualed, all the passengers -landed and went out to the country to take a stroll, which was a great -relief. We were gone nearly all day. We all re-embarked early in the -evening. It seemed that the captain had filled the forward hold with -chickens and young turkeys. We congratulated ourselves that the skipper -after all had swung round to show a generous streak, which had only -needed an opportunity to show itself, and that for the rest of the -voyage he was no doubt going to feed us on fresh chickens and turkeys to -make up for the salted mackerel, which might have given us the scurvy -had we continued on the same diet. For the first day or so, after we -resumed our voyage, we had chicken and fish for our breakfast and -dinners, but that was the last we saw of the fresh provisions. We saw no -turkey on the table. On making inquiry, the cook told us that both the -chickens and the turkeys were bought, not for our table, but for -speculation, to be sold on arrival in Yokohama. Unfortunately for the -skipper, the chickens and turkeys for want of proper food and fresh air, -had died a few days before our arrival at the port. - -Immediately upon reaching Yokohama, I took passage in a P. & O. steamer -for Shanghai. - -On my arrival there, I found the machinery had all arrived a month -before; it had all been delivered in good condition and perfect working -order. I had been absent from China a little over a year. During that -time Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, with the co-operation of his brother, Tsang -Kwoh Chuen, succeeded in the capture of Nanking, which put an end to the -great Taiping Rebellion of 1850. - -On my arrival in Shanghai, I found that the Viceroy had gone up to Chu -Chow, the most northerly department of Kiangsu province, close to the -border line of Shan Tung, and situated on the canal. He made that his -headquarters in superintending the subjugation of the Nienfi or Anwhui -rebels, against whom Li Hung Chang had been appointed as his lieutenant -in the field. I was requested to go up to Chu Chow to make a report in -person regarding the purchase of the machinery. - -On my journey to Chu Chow, I was accompanied by my old friend Wha Yuh -Ting part of the way. We went by the Grand Canal from Sinu-Mew at the -Yangtze up as far as Yang Chow, the great entrepôt for the Government -Salt Monopoly. There we took mule carts overland to Chu Chow. We were -three days on our journey. Chu Chow is a departmental city and here, as -stated before, Viceroy Tsang made his quarters. I was there three days. -The Viceroy complimented me highly for what I had done. He made my late -commission to the States to purchase machinery the subject of a special -memorial to the government. Such a special memorial on any political -event invariably gives it political prominence and weight, and in order -to lift me at once from a position of no importance to a territorial -civil appointment of the bona fide fifth rank, was a step seldom asked -for or conceded. He made out my case to be an exceptional one, and the -following is the language he used in his memorial: - -“Yung Wing is a foreign educated Chinese. He has mastered the English -language. In his journey over thousands of miles of ocean to the extreme -ends of the earth to fulfill the commission I entrusted to him, he was -utterly oblivious to difficulties and dangers that lay in his way. In -this respect even the missions of the Ancients present no parallel equal -to his. Therefore, I would recommend that he be promoted to the -expectancy of one of the Kiangsu subprefects, and he is entitled to fill -the first vacancy presenting itself, in recognition of his valuable -services.” - -His secretary, who drew up the memorial at his dictation, gave me a copy -of the memorial before I left Chu Chow for Shanghai, and congratulated -me on the great honor the Viceroy had conferred on me. I thanked the -Viceroy before bidding him good-bye, and expressed the hope that my -actions in the future would justify his high opinion of me. - -In less than two months after leaving him, an official document from the -Viceroy reached me in Shanghai, and in October, 1865, I was a -full-fledged mandarin of the fifth rank. While waiting as an expectant -subprefect, I was retained by the provincial authorities as a government -interpreter and translator. My salary was $250 per month. No other -expectant official of the province--not even an expectant Taotai (an -official of the fourth rank)--could command such a salary. - -Ting Yih Chang was at the time Taotai of Shanghai. He and I became great -friends. He rose rapidly in official rank and became successively salt -commissioner, provincial treasurer and Taotai or governor of Kiang Nan. -Through him, I also rose in official rank and was decorated with the -peacock’s feather. While Ting Yih Chang was salt commissioner, I -accompanied him to Yang Chow and was engaged in translating Colton’s -geography into Chinese, for about six months. I then returned to -Shanghai to resume my position as government interpreter and translator. -I had plenty of time on my hands. I took to translating “Parsons on -Contracts,” which I thought might be useful to the Chinese. In this work -I was fortunate in securing the services of a Chinese scholar to help -me. I found him well versed in mathematics and in all Chinese official -business, besides being a fine Chinese scholar and writer. He finally -persuaded me not to continue the translation, as there was some doubt as -to whether such a work, even when finished, would be in demand, because -the Chinese courts are seldom troubled with litigations on contracts, -and in all cases of violation of contracts, the Chinese code is used. - -In 1867, Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, with Li Hung Chang’s co-operation, -succeeded in ending the Nienfi rebellion, and came to Nanking to fill -his viceroyalty of the two Kiangs. - -Before taking up his position as viceroy of the Kiangs permanently, he -took a tour of inspection through his jurisdiction and one of the -important places he visited was Shanghai and the Kiang Nan Arsenal--an -establishment of his own creation. He went through the arsenal with -undisguised interest. I pointed out to him the machinery which I bought -for him in America. He stood and watched its automatic movement with -unabated delight, for this was the first time he had seen machinery, and -how it worked. It was during this visit that I succeeded in persuading -him to have a mechanical school annexed to the arsenal, in which Chinese -youths might be taught the theory as well as the practice of mechanical -engineering, and thus enable China in time to dispense with the -employment of foreign mechanical engineers and machinists, and to be -perfectly independent. This at once appealed to the practical turn of -the Chinese mind, and the school was finally added to the arsenal. They -are doubtless turning out at the present time both mechanical engineers -and machinists of all descriptions. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI - -PROPOSAL OF MY EDUCATIONAL SCHEME - - -Having scored in a small way this educational victory, by inducing the -Viceroy to establish a mechanical training school as a corollary to the -arsenal, I felt quite worked up and encouraged concerning my educational -scheme which had been lying dormant in my mind for the past fifteen -years, awaiting an opportunity to be brought forward. - -Besides Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, whom I counted upon to back me in -furthering the scheme, Ting Yih Chang, an old friend of mine, had become -an important factor to be reckoned with in Chinese politics. He was a -man of progressive tendencies and was alive to all practical measures of -reform. He had been appointed governor of Kiangsu province, and after -his accession to his new office, I had many interviews with him -regarding my educational scheme, in which he was intensely interested. -He told me that he was in correspondence with Wen Seang, the prime -minister of China, who was a Manchu, and that if I were to put my scheme -in writing, he would forward it to Peking, and ask Wen Seang to use his -influence to memorialize the government for its adoption. Such an -unexpected piece of information came like a clap of thunder and fairly -lifted me off my feet. I immediately left Suchau for Shanghai. With the -help of my Nanking friend, who had helped me in the work of translating -“Parsons on Contracts,” I drew up four proposals to be presented to -Governor Ting, to be forwarded by him to Minister Wen Seang, at Peking. -They were as follows: - - -FIRST PROPOSAL - -The first proposal contemplated the organization of a Steamship Company -on a joint stock basis. No foreigner was to be allowed to be a -stockholder in the company. It was to be a purely Chinese company, -managed and worked by Chinese exclusively. - -To insure its stability and success, an annual government subsidy was to -be made in the shape of a certain percentage of the tribute rice carried -to Peking from Shanghai and Chinkiang, and elsewhere, where tribute -rice is paid over to the government in lieu of taxes in money. This -tribute rice heretofore had been taken to Peking by flat-bottom boats, -via the Grand Canal. Thousands of these boats were built expressly for -this rice transportation, which supported a large population all along -the whole route of the Grand Canal. - -On account of the great evils arising from this mode of transportation, -such as the great length of time it took to take the rice to Peking, the -great percentage of loss from theft, and from fermentation, which made -the rice unfit for food, part of the tribute rice was carried by sea in -Ningpo junks as far as Tiensin, and from thence transhipped again in -flat-bottom boats to Peking. But even the Ningpo junk system was -attended with great loss of time and much damage, almost as great as by -flat-bottom scows. My proposition was to use steam to do the work, -supplanting both the flat-bottomed scows and the Ningpo junk system, so -that the millions who were dependent on rice for subsistence might find -it possible to get good and sound rice. This is one of the great -benefits and blessings which the China Merchant Steamship Co. has -conferred upon China. - - -SECOND PROPOSAL - -The second proposition was for the government to send picked Chinese -youths abroad to be thoroughly educated for the public service. The -scheme contemplated the education of one hundred and twenty students as -an experiment. These one hundred and twenty students were to be divided -into four installments of thirty students each, one installment to be -sent out each year. They were to have fifteen years to finish their -education. Their average age was to be from twelve to fourteen years. If -the first and second installments proved to be a success, the scheme was -to be continued indefinitely. Chinese teachers were to be provided to -keep up their knowledge of Chinese while in the United States. Over the -whole enterprise two commissioners were to be appointed, and the -government was to appropriate a certain percentage of the Shanghai -customs to maintain the mission. - - -THIRD PROPOSAL - -The third proposition was to induce the government to open the mineral -resources of the country and thus in an indirect way lead to the -necessity of introducing railroads to transport the mineral products -from the interior to the ports. - -I did not expect this proposition to be adopted and carried out, because -China at that time had no mining engineers who could be depended upon to -develop the mines, nor were the people free from the Fung Shui -superstition.[A] I had no faith whatever in the success of this -proposition, but simply put it in writing to show how ambitious I was to -have the government wake up to the possibilities of the development of -its vast resources. - - [A] The doctrine held by the Chinese in relation to the spirits or - genii that rule over winds and waters, especially running streams - and subterranean waters. This doctrine is universal and inveterate - among the Chinese, and in a great measure prompts their hostility to - railroads and telegraphs, since they believe that such structures - anger the spirits of the air and waters and consequently cause floods - and typhoons.--_Standard Dictionary_. - - -FOURTH PROPOSAL - -The encroachment of foreign powers upon the independent sovereignty of -China has always been watched by me with the most intense interest. No -one who is at all acquainted with Roman Catholicism can fail to be -impressed with the unwarranted pretensions and assumptions of the Romish -church in China. She claims civil jurisdiction over her proselytes, and -takes civil and criminal cases out of Chinese courts. In order to put a -stop to such insidious and crafty workings to gain temporal power in -China, I put forth this proposition: to prohibit missionaries of any -religious sect or denomination from exercising any kind of jurisdiction -over their converts, in either civil or criminal cases. These four -propositions were carefully drawn up, and were presented to Governor -Ting for transmission to Peking. - - * * * * * - -Of the four proposals, the first, third and fourth were put in to -chaperone the second, in which my whole heart was enlisted, and which -above all others was the one I wanted to be taken up; but not to give it -too prominent a place, at the suggestion of my Chinese teacher, it was -assigned a second place in the order of the arrangement. Governor Ting -recognized this, and accordingly wrote to Prime Minister Wen Seang and -forwarded the proposals to Peking. Two months later, a letter from Ting, -at Suchau, his headquarters, gave me to understand that news from Peking -had reached him that Wen Seang’s mother had died, and he was obliged, -according to Chinese laws and customs, to retire from office and go -into mourning for a period of twenty-seven months, equivalent to three -years, and to abstain altogether from public affairs of all kinds. This -news threw a cold blanket over my educational scheme for the time being. -No sooner had one misfortune happened than another took its place, worst -than the first--Wen Seang himself, three months afterwards, was -overtaken by death during his retirement. This announcement appeared in -the Peking “Gazette,” which I saw, besides being officially informed of -it by Governor Ting. No one who had a pet scheme to promote or a hobby -to ride could feel more blue than I did, when the cup of joy held so -near to his lips was dashed from him. I was not entirely disheartened by -such circumstances, but had an abiding faith that my educational scheme -would in the end come out all right. There was an interval of at least -three years of suspense and waiting between 1868 and 1870. I kept -pegging at Governor Ting, urging him to keep the subject constantly -before Viceroy Tsang’s mind. But like the fate of all measures of -reform, it had to abide its time and opportunity. - -The time and the opportunity for my educational scheme to materialize -finally came. Contrary to all human expectations, the opportunity -appeared in the guise of the Tientsin Massacre. No more did Samson, when -he slew the Timnath lion, expect to extract honey from its carcass than -did I expect to extract from the slaughter of the French nuns and -Sisters of Charity the educational scheme that was destined to make a -new China of the old, and to work out an Oriental civilization on an -Occidental basis. - -The Tientsin Massacre took place early in 1870. It arose from the gross -ignorance and superstition of the Tientsin populace regarding the work -of the nuns and Sisters of Charity, part of whose religious duty it was -to rescue foundlings and castaway orphans, who were gathered into -hospitals, cared for and educated for the services of the Roman Catholic -church. This beneficent work was misunderstood and misconstrued by the -ignorant masses, who really believed in the rumors and stories that the -infants and children thus gathered in were taken into the hospitals and -churches to have their eyes gouged out for medical and religious -purposes. Such diabolical reports soon spread like wild-fire till -popular excitement was worked up to its highest pitch of frenzy, and the -infuriated mob, regardless of death and fearless of law, plunged -headlong into the Tientsin Massacre. In that massacre a Protestant -church was burned and destroyed, as was also a Roman Catholic church and -hospital; several nuns or Sisters of Charity were killed. - -At the time of this occurrence, Chung Hou was viceroy of the -Metropolitan province. He had been ambassador to Russia previously, but -in this unfortunate affair, according to Chinese law, he was held -responsible, was degraded from office and banished. The whole imbroglio -was finally settled and patched up by the payment of an indemnity to the -relatives and friends of the victims of the massacre and the rebuilding -of the Roman Catholic and Protestant churches, another Catholic -hospital, besides a suitable official apology made by the government for -the incident. Had the French government not been handicapped by the -impending German War which threatened her at the time, France would -certainly have made the Tientsin Massacre a _casus belli_, and another -slice of the Chinese Empire would have been annexed to the French -possessions in Asia. As it was, Tonquin, a tributary state of China, was -afterwards unscrupulously wrenched from her. - -In the settlement of the massacre, the Imperial commissioners appointed -were: Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, Mow Chung Hsi, Liu * * * and Ting Yih -Chang, Governor of Kiang Su. Li Hung Chang was still in the field -finishing up the Nienfi rebellion, otherwise he, too, would have been -appointed to take part in the proceedings of the settlement. I was -telegraphed for by my friend, Ting Yih Chang, to be present to act as -interpreter on the occasion, but the telegram did not reach me in time -for me to accompany him to Tientsin; but I reached Tientsin in time to -witness the last proceedings. The High Commissioners, after the -settlement with the French, for some reason or other, did not disband, -but remained in Tientsin for several days. They evidently had other -matters of State connected with Chung Hou’s degradation and banishment -to consider. - - - - -CHAPTER XVII - -THE CHINESE EDUCATIONAL MISSION - - -Taking advantage of their presence, I seized the opportunity to press my -educational scheme upon the attention of Ting Yih Chang and urged him to -present the subject to the Board of Commissioners of which Tsang Kwoh -Fan was president. I knew Ting sympathized with me in the scheme, and I -knew, too, that Tsang Kwoh Fan had been well informed of it three years -before through Governor Ting. Governor Ting took up the matter in dead -earnest and held many private interviews with Tsang Kwoh Fan as well as -with the other members of the Commission. One evening, returning to his -headquarters very late, he came to my room and awakened me and told me -that Viceroy Tsang and the other Commissioners had unanimously decided -to sign their names conjointly in a memorial to the government to adopt -my four propositions. This piece of news was too much to allow me to -sleep any more that night; while lying on my bed, as wakeful as an owl, -I felt as though I were treading on clouds and walking in air. Two days -after this stirring piece of news, the memorial was jointly signed with -Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan’s name heading the list, and was on its way to -Peking by pony express. Meanwhile, before the Board of Commissioners -disbanded and Viceroy Tsang took his departure for Nanking, it was -decided that Chin Lan Pin, a member of the Hanlin College, who had -served twenty years as a clerk in the Board of Punishment, should be -recommended by Ting to co-operate with me in charge of the Chinese -Educational Commission. The ground upon which Chin Lan Pin was -recommended as a co-commissioner was that he was a Han Lin and a -regularly educated Chinese, and the enterprise would not be so likely to -meet with the opposition it might have if I were to attempt to carry it -out alone, because the scheme in principle and significance was against -the Chinese theory of national education, and it would not have taken -much to create a reaction to defeat the plan on account of the intense -conservatism of the government. The wisdom and the shrewd policy of such -a move appealed to me at once, and I accepted the suggestion with -pleasure and alacrity. So Chin Lan Pin was written to and came to -Tientsin. The next day, after a farewell dinner had been accorded to the -Board of Commissioners before it broke up, Governor Ting introduced me -to Chin Lan Pin, whom I had never met before and who was to be my -associate in the educational scheme. He evidently was pleased to quit -Peking, where he had been cooped up in the Board of Punishment for -twenty years as a clerk. He had never filled a government position in -any other capacity in his life, nor did he show any practical experience -in the world of business and hard facts. In his habits he was very -retiring, but very scholarly. In disposition he was kindly and pleasant, -but very timid and afraid of responsibilities of even a feather’s -weight. - -In the winter of 1870, Tsang Kwoh Fan, after having settled the Tientsin -imbroglio, returned to Nanking, his headquarters as the viceroy of the -two Kiangs. There he received the imperial rescript sanctioning his -joint memorial on the four proposals submitted through Ting Yih Chang -for adoption by the government. He notified me on the subject. It was a -glorious piece of news, and the Chinese educational project thus became -a veritable historical fact, marking a new era in the annals of China. -Tsang invited me to repair to Nanking, and during that visit the most -important points connected with the mission were settled, viz.: the -establishment of a preparatory school; the number of students to be -selected to be sent abroad; where the money was to come from to support -the students while there; the number of years they were to be allowed to -remain there for their education. - -The educational commission was to consist of two commissioners, Chin Lan -Pin and myself. Chin Lan Pin’s duty was to see that the students should -keep up their knowledge of Chinese while in America; my duty was to look -after their foreign education and to find suitable homes for them. Chin -Lan Pin and myself were to look after their expenses conjointly. Two -Chinese teachers were provided to keep up their studies in Chinese, and -an interpreter was provided for the Commission. Yeh Shu Tung and Yung -Yune Foo were the Chinese teachers and Tsang Lai Sun was the -interpreter. Such was the composition of the Chinese Educational -Commission. - -As to the character and selection of the students: the whole number to -be sent abroad for education was one hundred and twenty; they were to -be divided into four installments of thirty members each, one -installment to be sent each year for four successive years at about the -same time. The candidates to be selected were not to be younger than -twelve or older than fifteen years of age. They were to show respectable -parentage or responsible and respectable guardians. They were required -to pass a medical examination, and an examination in their Chinese -studies according to regulation--reading and writing in Chinese--also to -pass an English examination if a candidate had been in an English -school. All successful candidates were required to repair every day to -the preparatory school, where teachers were provided to continue with -their Chinese studies, and to begin the study of English or to continue -with their English studies, for at least one year before they were to -embark for the United States. - -Parents and guardians were required to sign a paper which stated that -without recourse, they were perfectly willing to let their sons or -protégés go abroad to be educated for a period of fifteen years, from -the time they began their studies in the United States until they had -finished, and that during the fifteen years, the government was not to -be responsible for death or for any accident that might happen to any -student. - -The government guaranteed to pay all their expenses while they were -being educated. It was to provide every installment with a Chinese -teacher to accompany it to the United States, and to give each -installment of students a suitable outfit. Such were the requirements -and the organization of the student corps. - -Immediately upon my return to Shanghai from Nanking after my long -interview with the Viceroy, my first step was to have a preparatory -school established in Shanghai for the accommodation of at least thirty -students, which was the full complement for the first installment. Liu -Kai Sing, who was with the Viceroy for a number of years as his first -secretary in the Department on Memorials, was appointed superintendent -of the preparatory school in Shanghai. In him, I found an able coadjutor -as well as a staunch friend who took a deep interest in the educational -scheme. He it was who prepared all the four installments of students to -come to this country. - -Thus the China end of the scheme was set afloat in the summer of 1871. -To make up the full complement of the first installment of students, I -had to take a trip down to Hong Kong to visit the English government -schools to select from them a few bright candidates who had had some -instruction both in English and Chinese studies. As the people in the -northern part of China did not know that such an educational scheme had -been projected by the government, there being no Chinese newspapers -published at that time to spread the news among the people, we had, at -first, few applications for entrance into the preparatory school. All -the applications came from the Canton people, especially from the -district of Heang Shan. This accounts for the fact that nine-tenths of -the one hundred and twenty government students were from the south. - -In the winter of 1871, a few months after the preparatory school had -begun operations, China suffered an irreparable loss by the death of -Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, who died in Nanking at the ripe age of -seventy-one years. Had his life been spared even a year longer, he would -have seen the first installment of thirty students started for the -United States,--the first fruit of his own planting. But founders of all -great and good works are not permitted by the nature and order of things -to live beyond their ordained limitations to witness the successful -developments of their own labor in this world; but the consequences of -human action and human character, when once their die is cast, will -reach to eternity. Sufficient for Tsang Kwoh Fan that he had completed -his share in the educational line well. He did a great and glorious work -for China and posterity, and those who were privileged to reap the -benefit of his labor will find ample reason to bless him as China’s -great benefactor. Tsang, as a statesman, a patriot, and as a man, -towered above his contemporaries even as Mount Everest rises above the -surrounding heights of the Himalaya range, forever resting in -undisturbed calmness and crowned with the purity of everlasting snow. -Before he breathed his last, I was told that it was his wish that his -successor and protégé, Li Hung Chang, be requested to take up his mantle -and carry on the work of the Chinese Educational Commission. - -Li Hung Chang was of an altogether different make-up from his -distinguished predecessor and patron. He was of an excitable and nervous -temperament, capricious and impulsive, susceptible to flattery and -praise, or, as the Chinese laconically put it, he was fond of wearing -tall hats. His outward manners were brusque, but he was inwardly -kind-hearted. As a statesman he was far inferior to Tsang; as a patriot -and politician, his character could not stand a moment before the -searchlight of cold and impartial history. It was under such a man that -the Chinese Educational Commission was launched forth. - -In the latter part of the summer of 1872 the first installment of -Chinese students, thirty in number, were ready to start on the passage -across the Pacific to the United States. In order that they might have -homes to go to on their arrival, it devolved upon me to precede them by -one month, leaving Chin Lan Pin, the two Chinese teachers and their -interpreter to come on a mail later. After reaching New York by the -Baltimore and Ohio, via Washington, I went as far as New Haven on my way -to Springfield, Mass., where I intended to meet the students and other -members of the commission on their way to the East by the Boston and -Albany Railroad. At New Haven, the first person I called upon to -announce my mission was Prof. James Hadley. He was indeed glad to see -me, and was delighted to know that I had come back with such a mission -in my hands. After making my wants known to him, he immediately -recommended me to call upon Mr. B. G. Northrop, which I did. Mr. -Northrop was then Commissioner of Education for Connecticut. I told him -my business and asked his advice. He strongly recommended me to -distribute and locate the students in New England families, either by -twos or fours to each family, where they could be cared for and at the -same time instructed, till they were able to join classes in graded -schools. This advice I followed at once. I went on to Springfield, -Mass., which city I considered was the most central point from which to -distribute the students in New England; for this reason I chose -Springfield for my headquarters. This enabled me to be very near my -friends, Dr. A. S. McClean and his worthy wife, both of whom had been my -steadfast friends since 1854. - -But through the advice of Dr. B. G. Northrop and other friends, I made -my permanent headquarters in the city of Hartford, Conn., and for nearly -two years our headquarters were located on Sumner Street. I did not -abandon Springfield, but made it the center of distribution and location -of the students as long as they continued to come over, which was for -three successive years, ending in 1875. - -In 1874, Li Hung Chang, at the recommendation of the commission, -authorized me to put up a handsome, substantial building on Collins -Street as the permanent headquarters of the Chinese Educational -Commission in the United States. In January, 1875, we moved into our new -headquarters, which was a large, double three-story house spacious -enough to accommodate the Commissioners, teachers and seventy-five -students at one time. It was provided with a school-room where Chinese -was exclusively taught; a dining room, a double kitchen, dormitories and -bath rooms. The motive which led me to build permanent headquarters of -our own was to have the educational mission as deeply rooted in the -United States as possible, so as not to give the Chinese government any -chance of retrograding in this movement. Such was my proposal, but that -was not God’s disposal as subsequent events plainly proved. - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII - -INVESTIGATION OF THE COOLIE TRAFFIC IN PERU - - -In the spring of 1873, I returned to China on a flying visit for the -sole purpose of introducing the Gatling gun--a comparatively new weapon -of warfare of a most destructive character. I had some difficulty in -persuading the Gatling Company to give me the sole agency of the gun in -China, because they did not know who I was, and were unacquainted with -my practical business experience. In fact, they did not know how -successfully I had carried on the Taiping Green Tea Expedition in -1860-1, in the face of dangers and privations which few men dared to -face. However, I prevailed on the president of the company, Dr. Gatling -himself, the inventor of the gun, to entrust me with the agency. Exactly -a month after my arrival in Tientsin, I cabled the company an order for -a battery of fifty guns, which amounted altogether to something over -$100,000, a pretty big order for a man who it was thought could not do -anything. This order was followed by subsequent orders. I was anxious -that China should have the latest modern guns as well as the latest -modern educated men. The Gatling Company was satisfied with my work and -had a different opinion of me afterwards. - -While I was in Tientsin, attending to the gun business, the Viceroy told -me that the Peruvian commissioner was there waiting to make a treaty -with China regarding the further importation of coolie labor into Peru. -He wanted me to call on the commissioner and talk with him on the -subject, which I did. In his conversation, he pictured to me in rosy -colors how well the Chinese were treated in Peru; how they were -prospering and doing well there, and said that the Chinese government -ought to conclude a treaty with Peru to encourage the poorer class of -Chinese to emigrate to that country, which offered a fine chance for -them to better themselves. I told him that I knew something about the -coolie traffic as it was carried on in Macao; how the country people -were inveigled and kidnapped, put into barracoons and kept there by -force till they were shipped on board, where they were made to sign -labor contracts either for Cuba or Peru. On landing at their -destination, they were then sold to the highest bidder, and made to -sign another contract with their new masters, who took special care to -have the contract renewed at the end of every term, practically making -slaves of them for life. Then I told him something about the horrors of -the middle passage between Macao and Cuba or Peru; how whole cargoes of -them revolted in mid-ocean, and either committed wholesale suicide by -jumping into the ocean, or else overpowered the captain and the crew, -killed them and threw them overboard, and then took their chances in the -drifting of the vessel. - -Such were some of the facts and horrors of the coolie traffic I pictured -to the Peruvian Commissioner. I told him plainly that he must not expect -me to help him in this diabolical business. On the contrary, I told him -I would dissuade the Viceroy from entering into a treaty with Peru to -carry on such inhuman traffic. How the Peruvian’s countenance changed -when he heard me deliver my mind on the subject! Disappointment, -displeasure and anger were visible in his countenance. I bade him good -morning, for I was myself somewhat excited as I narrated what I had seen -in Macao and what I had read in the papers about the coolie traffic. -Indeed, one of the first scenes I had seen on my arrival in Macao in -1855 was a string of poor Chinese coolies tied to each other by their -cues and led into one of the barracoons like abject slaves. Once, while -in Canton, I had succeeded in having two or three kidnappers arrested, -and had them put into wooden collars weighing forty pounds, which the -culprits had to carry night and day for a couple of months as a -punishment for their kidnapping. - -Returning to the Viceroy, I told him I had made the call, and narrated -my interview. The Viceroy, to make my visit short, then said, “You have -come back just in time to save me from cabling you. I wish you to return -to Hartford as quickly as possible and make preparations to proceed to -Peru at once, to look into the condition of the Chinese coolies there.” - -On my return to Hartford, I found that Chin Lan Pin had also been -instructed by the government to look after the condition of the Chinese -coolies in Cuba. These collateral or side missions were ordered at Li -Hung Chang’s suggestion. I started on my mission before Chin Lan Pin -did. My friend, the Rev. J. H. Twichell, and Dr. E. W. Kellogg, who -afterwards became my brother-in-law, accompanied me on my trip. I -finished my work inside of three months, and had my report completed -before Chin started on his journey to Cuba. On his return, both of our -reports were forwarded to Viceroy Li, who was in charge of all foreign -diplomatic affairs. - -My report was accompanied with two dozen photographs of Chinese coolies, -showing how their backs had been lacerated and torn, scarred and -disfigured by the lash. I had these photographs taken in the night, -unknown to anyone except the victims themselves, who were, at my -request, collected and assembled together for the purpose. I knew that -these photographs would tell a tale of cruelty and inhumanity -perpetrated by the owners of haciendas, which would be beyond cavil and -dispute. - -The Peruvian Commissioner, who was sent out to China to negotiate a -treaty with Viceroy Li Hung Chang to continue the coolie traffic to -Peru, was still in Tientsin waiting for the arrival of my report. A -friend of mine wrote me that he had the hardihood to deny the statements -in my report, and said that they could not be supported by facts. I had -written to the Viceroy beforehand that he should hold the photographs in -reserve, and keep them in the background till the Peruvian had exhausted -all his arguments, and then produce them. My correspondent wrote me -that the Viceroy followed my suggestion, and the photographs proved to -be so incontrovertible and palpable that the Peruvian was taken by -surprise and was dumbfounded. He retired completely crestfallen. - -Since our reports on the actual conditions of Chinese coolies in Cuba -and Peru were made, no more coolies have been allowed to leave China for -those countries. The traffic had received its death blow. - - - - -CHAPTER XIX - -END OF THE EDUCATIONAL MISSION - - -In the fall of 1875 the last installment of students arrived. They came -in charge of a new commissioner, Ou Ngoh Liang, two new Chinese teachers -and a new interpreter, Kwang Kee Cheu. These new men were appointed by -Viceroy Li Hung Chang. I knew them in China, especially the new -commissioner and the interpreter. - -These changes were made at the request of Chin Lan Pin, who expected -soon to return to China on a leave of absence. He was going to take with -him the old Chinese teacher, Yeh Shu Tung, who had rendered him great -and signal service in his trip to Cuba on the coolie question the year -before. Tsang Lai Sun, the old interpreter, was also requested to resign -and returned to China. These changes I had anticipated some time before -and they did not surprise me. - -Three months after Chin Lan Pin’s arrival in Peking, word came from -China that he and I were appointed joint Chinese ministers to -Washington, and that Yeh Shu Tung, the old Chinese teacher, was -appointed secretary to the Chinese Legation. This was great news to me -to be sure, but I did not feel ecstatic over it; on the contrary, the -more I reflected on it, the more I felt depressed. But my friends who -congratulated me on the honor and promotion did not take in the whole -situation as it loomed up before my mind in all its bearings. As far as -I was concerned, I had every reason to feel grateful and honored, but -how about my life work--the Chinese educational mission that I had in -hand--and which needed in its present stage great watchfulness and care? -If, as I reflected, I were to be removed to Washington, who was there -left behind to look after the welfare of the students with the same -interest that I had manifested? It would be like separating the father -from his children. This would not do, so I sat down and wrote to the -Viceroy a letter, the tenor of which ran somewhat as follows: I thanked -him for the appointment which I considered to be a great honor for any -man to receive from the government; and said that while I appreciated -fully its significance, the obligations and responsibilities -inseparably connected with the position filled me with anxious -solicitude that my abilities and qualifications might not be equal to -their satisfactory fulfilment. In view of such a state of mind, I much -preferred, if I were allowed to have my preference in the matter, to -remain in my present position as a commissioner of the Chinese mission -in Hartford and to continue in it till the Chinese students should have -finished their education and were ready to return to China to serve the -State in their various capacities. In that event I should have -discharged a duty to “Tsang the Upright,” and at the same time fulfilled -a great duty to China. As Chin Lan Pin had been appointed minister at -the same time, he would doubtless be able alone to meet the expectations -of the government in his diplomatic capacity. - -The letter was written and engrossed by Yung Yune Foo, one of the old -Chinese teachers who came over with the first installment of students at -the same time Yeh Shu Tung came. In less than four months an answer was -received which partially acceded to my request by making me an assistant -or associate minister, at the same time allowing me to retain my -position as Commissioner of Education, and in that capacity, to -exercise a general supervision over the education of the students. - -Ou Ngoh Liang, the new commissioner, was a much younger man than Chin. -He was a fair Chinese scholar, but not a member of the Hanlin College. -He was doubtless recommended by Chin Lan Pin. He brought his family with -him, which consisted of his second wife and two children. He was a man -of a quiet disposition and showed no inclination to meddle with settled -conditions or to create trouble, but took rather a philosophical view of -things; he had the good sense to let well enough alone. He was connected -with the mission but a short time and resigned in 1876. - -In 1876 Chin Lan Pin came as minister plenipotentiary and brought with -him among his numerous retinue Woo Tsze Tung, a man whom I knew in -Shanghai even in the ’50’s. He was a member of the Hanlin College, but -for some reason or other, he was never assigned to any government -department, nor was he ever known to hold any kind of government office. -He showed a decided taste for chemistry, but never seemed to have made -any progress in it, and was regarded by all his friends as a crank. - -After Ou’s resignation, Chin Lan Pin before proceeding to Washington to -take up his official position as Chinese minister, strongly recommended -Woo Tsze Tung to succeed Ou as commissioner, to which Viceroy Li Hung -Chang acceded without thinking of the consequences to follow. From this -time forth the educational mission found an enemy who was determined to -undermine the work of Tsang Kwoh Fan and Ting Yih Cheong, to both of -whom Woo Tsze Tung was more or less hostile. Woo was a member of the -reactionary party, which looked upon the Chinese Educational Commission -as a move subversive of the principles and theories of Chinese culture. -This was told me by one of Chin’s suite who held the appointment of -_chargé d’affaires_ for Peru. The making of Woo Tsze Tung a commissioner -plainly revealed the fact that Chin Lan Pin himself was at heart an -uncompromising Confucian and practically represented the reactionary -party with all its rigid and uncompromising conservatism that gnashes -its teeth against all and every attempt put forth to reform the -government or to improve the general condition of things in China. This -accounts for the fact that in the early stages of the mission, I had -many and bitter altercations with him on many things which had to be -settled for good, once and for all. Such as the _school_ and _personal_ -expenses of the students; their vacation expenses; their change of -costume; their attendance at family worship; their attendance at Sunday -School and church services; their outdoor exercises and athletic games. -These and other questions of a social nature came up for settlement. I -had to stand as a kind of buffer between Chin and the students, and -defended them in all their reasonable claims. It was in this manner that -I must have incurred Chin’s displeasure if not his utter dislike. He had -never been out of China in his life until he came to this country. The -only standard by which he measured things and men (especially students) -was purely Chinese. The gradual but marked transformation of the -students in their behavior and conduct as they grew in knowledge and -stature under New England influence, culture and environment produced a -contrast to their behavior and conduct when they first set foot in New -England that might well be strange and repugnant to the ideas and senses -of a man like Chin Lan Pin, who all his life had been accustomed to see -the springs of life, energy and independence, candor, ingenuity and -open-heartedness all covered up and concealed, and in a great measure -smothered and never allowed their full play. Now in New England the -heavy weight of repression and suppression was lifted from the minds of -these young students; they exulted in their freedom and leaped for joy. -No wonder they took to athletic sports with alacrity and delight! - -Doubtless Chin Lan Pin when he left Hartford for good to go to -Washington carried away with him a very poor idea of the work to which -he was singled out and called upon to perform. He must have felt that -his own immaculate Chinese training had been contaminated by coming in -contact with Occidental schooling, which he looked upon with evident -repugnance. At the same time the very work which he seemed to look upon -with disgust had certainly served him the best turn in his life. It -served to lift him out of his obscurity as a head clerk in the office of -the Board of Punishment for twenty years to become a commissioner of the -Chinese Educational Commission, and from that post to be a minister -plenipotentiary in Washington. It was the stepping stone by which he -climbed to political prominence. He should not have kicked away the -ladder under him after he had reached his dizzy elevation. He did all he -could to break up the educational scheme by recommending Woo Tsze Tung -to be the Commissioner of Education, than whom he could not have had a -more pliant and subservient tool for his purpose, as may be seen -hereinafter. - -Woo Tsze Tung was installed commissioner in the fall of 1876. No sooner -was he in office than he began to find fault with everything that had -been done. Instead of laying those complaints before me, he -clandestinely started a stream of misrepresentation to Peking about the -students; how they had been mismanaged; how they had been indulged and -petted by Commissioner Yung; how they had been allowed to enjoy more -privileges than was good for them; how they imitated American students -in athletics; that they played more than they studied; that they formed -themselves into secret societies, both religious and political; that -they ignored their teachers and would not listen to the advice of the -new commissioner; that if they were allowed to continue to have their -own way, they would soon lose their love of their own country, and on -their return to China, they would be good for nothing or worse than -nothing; that most of them went to church, attended Sunday Schools and -had become Christians; that the sooner this educational enterprise was -broken up and all the students recalled, the better it would be for -China, etc., etc. - -Such malicious misrepresentations and other falsehoods which we knew -nothing of, were kept up in a continuous stream from year to year by Woo -Tsze Tung to his friends in Peking and to Viceroy Li Hung Chang. The -Viceroy called my attention to Woo’s accusations. I wrote back in reply -that they were malicious fabrications of a man who was known to have -been a crank all his life; that it was a grand mistake to put such a man -in a responsible position who had done nothing for himself or for others -in his life; that he was only attempting to destroy the work of Tsang -Kwoh Fan who, by projecting and fathering the educational mission, had -the highest interest of China at heart; whereas Woo should have been -relegated to a cell in an insane asylum or to an institution for -imbeciles. I said further that Chin Lan Pin, who had recommended Woo to -His Excellency as commissioner of Chinese Education, was a timid man by -nature and trembled at the sight of the smallest responsibilities. He -and I had not agreed in our line of policy in our diplomatic -correspondence with the State Department nor had we agreed as -commissioners in regard to the treatment of the Chinese students. To -illustrate his extreme dislike of responsibilities: He was requested by -the Governor to go to Cuba to find out the condition of the coolies in -that island in 1873. He waited three months before he started on his -journey. He sent Yeh Shu Tung and one of the teachers of the Mission -accompanied by a young American lawyer and an interpreter to Cuba, which -party did the burden of the work and thus paved the way for Chin Lan Pin -and made the work easy for him. All he had to do was to take a trip down -to Cuba and return, fulfilling his mission in a perfunctory way. The -heat of the day and the burden of the labor were all borne by Yeh Shu -Tung, but Chin Lan Pin gathered in the laurel and was made a minister -plenipotentiary, while Yeh was given the appointment of a secretary of -the legation. I mention these things not from any invidious motive -towards Chin, but simply to show that often in the official and -political world one man gets more praise and glory than he really -deserves, while another is not rewarded according to his intrinsic -worth. His Excellency was well aware that I had no axe to grind in -making the foregoing statement. I further added that I much preferred -not to accept the appointment of a minister to Washington, but rather -to remain as commissioner of education, for the sole purpose of carrying -it through to its final success. And, one time in the heat of our -altercation over a letter addressed to the State Department, I told Chin -Lan Pin in plain language that I did not care a rap either for the -appointment of an assistant minister, or for that matter, of a full -minister, and that I was ready and would gladly resign at any moment, -leaving him free and independent to do as he pleased. - -This letter in answer to the Viceroy’s note calling my attention to -Woo’s accusations gave the Viceroy an insight into Woo’s antecedents, as -well as into the impalpable character of Chin Lan Pin. Li was, of -course, in the dark as to what the Viceroy had written to Chin Lan Pin, -but things both in the legation and the Mission apparently moved on -smoothly for a while, till some of the students were advanced enough in -their studies for me to make application to the State Department for -admittance to the Military Academy at West Point and the Naval Academy -in Annapolis. The answer to my application was: “There is no room -provided for Chinese students.” It was curt and disdainful. It breathed -the spirit of Kearnyism and Sandlotism with which the whole Pacific -atmosphere was impregnated, and which had hypnotized all the departments -of the government, especially Congress, in which Blaine figured most -conspicuously as the champion against the Chinese on the floor of the -Senate. He had the presidential bee buzzing in his bonnet at the time, -and did his best to cater for the electoral votes of the Pacific coast. -The race prejudice against the Chinese was so rampant and rank that not -only my application for the students to gain entrance to Annapolis and -West Point was treated with cold indifference and scornful hauteur, but -the Burlingame Treaty of 1868 was, without the least provocation, and -contrary to all diplomatic precedents and common decency, trampled under -foot unceremoniously and wantonly, and set aside as though no such -treaty had ever existed, in order to make way for those acts of -congressional discrimination against Chinese immigration which were -pressed for immediate enactment. - -When I wrote to the Viceroy that I had met with a rebuff in my attempt -to have some of the students admitted to West Point and Annapolis, his -reply at once convinced me that the fate of the Mission was sealed. He -too fell back on the Burlingame Treaty of 1868 to convince me that the -United States government had violated the treaty by shutting out our -students from West Point and Annapolis. - -Having given a sketch of the progress of the Chinese Educational Mission -from 1870 to 1877-8, my letter applying for their admittance into the -Military and Naval Academies might be regarded as my last official act -as a commissioner. My duties from 1878 onwards were chiefly confined to -legation work. - -When the news that my application for the students to enter the Military -and Naval Academies of the government had proved a failure, and the -displeasure and disappointment of the Viceroy at the rebuff were known, -Commissioner Woo once more renewed his efforts to break up the Mission. -This time he had the secret co-operation of Chin Lan Pin. -Misrepresentations and falsehoods manufactured out of the whole cloth -went forth to Peking in renewed budgets in every mail, till a censor -from the ranks of the reactionary party came forward and took advantage -of the strong anti-Chinese prejudices in America to memorialize the -government to break up the Mission and have all the students recalled. - -The government before acceding to the memorial put the question to -Viceroy Li Hung Chang first, who, instead of standing up for the -students, yielded to the opposition of the reactionary party and gave -his assent to have the students recalled. Chin Lan Pin, who from his -personal experience was supposed to know what ought to be done, was the -next man asked to give his opinion. He decided that the students had -been in the United States long enough, and that it was time for them to -return to China. Woo Tsze Tung, the Commissioner, when asked for his -opinion, came out point blank and said that they should be recalled -without delay and should be strictly watched after their return. I was -ruled out of the consultation altogether as being one utterly -incompetent to give an impartial and reliable opinion on the subject. -Thus the fate of the educational mission was sealed, and all students, -about one hundred in all, returned to China in 1881. - -The breaking up of the Chinese Educational Commission and the recall of -the young students in 1881, was not brought about without a strenuous -effort on the part of some thoughtful men who had watched steadfastly -over the development of human progress in the East and the West, who -came forward in their quiet and modest ways to enter a protest against -the revocation of the Mission. Chief among them were my lifelong friend, -the Rev. J. H. Twichell, and Rev. John W. Lane, through whose persistent -efforts Presidents Porter and Seelye, Samuel Clemens, T. F. -Frelinghuysen, John Russell Young and others were enlisted and brought -forward to stay the work of retrogression of the part of the Chinese. -The protest was couched in the most dignified, frank and manly language -of President Porter of Yale and read as follows: - - - _To The Tsung Li Yamun_ - _or_ - _Office for Foreign Affairs._ - -“The undersigned, who have been instructors, guardians and friends of -the students who were sent to this country under the care of the Chinese -Educational Commission, beg leave to represent: - -“That they exceedingly regret that these young men have been withdrawn -from the country, and that the Educational Commission has been -dissolved. - -“So far as we have had opportunity to observe, and can learn from the -representations of others, the young men have generally made a faithful -use of their opportunities, and have made good progress in the studies -assigned to them, and in the knowledge of the language, ideas, arts and -institutions of the people of this country. - -“With scarcely a single exception, their morals have been good; their -manners have been singularly polite and decorous, and their behavior has -been such as to make friends for themselves and their country in the -families, the schools, the cities and villages in which they have -resided. - -“In these ways they have proved themselves eminently worthy of the -confidence which has been reposed in them to represent their families -and the great Chinese Empire in a land of strangers. Though children and -youths, they have seemed always to understand that the honor of their -race and their nation was committed to their keeping. As the result of -their good conduct, many of the prejudices of ignorant and wicked men -towards the Chinese have been removed, and more favorable sentiments -have taken their place. - -“We deeply regret that the young men have been taken away just at the -time when they were about to reap the most important advantages from -their previous studies, and to gather in the rich harvest which their -painful and laborious industry had been preparing for them to reap. The -studies which most of them have pursued hitherto have been disciplinary -and preparatory. The studies of which they have been deprived by their -removal, would have been the bright flower and the ripened fruit of the -roots and stems which have been slowly reared under patient watering and -tillage. We have given to them the same knowledge and culture that we -give to our own children and citizens. - -“As instructors and guardians of these young men, we should have -welcomed to our schools and colleges the Commissioners of Education or -their representatives and have explained to them our system and methods -of instruction. In some cases, they have been invited to visit us, but -have failed to respond to their invitations in person or by their -deputies. - -“We would remind your honorable body that these students were originally -received to our homes and our colleges by request of the Chinese -government through the Secretary of State with the express desire that -they might learn our language, our manners, our sciences and our arts. -To remove them permanently and suddenly without formal notice or inquiry -on the ground that as yet they had learned nothing useful to China when -their education in Western institutions, arts and sciences is as yet -incomplete, seems to us as unworthy of the great Empire for which we -wish eminent prosperity and peace, as it is discourteous to the nation -that extended to these young men its friendly hospitality. - -“We cannot accept as true the representation that they have derived evil -and not good from our institutions, our principles and our manners. If -they have neglected or forgotten their native language, we never assumed -the duty of instructing them in it, and cannot be held responsible for -this neglect. The Chinese government thought it wise that some of its -own youth should be trained after our methods. We have not finished the -work which we were expected to perform. May we not reasonably be -displeased that the results of our work should be judged unfavorably -before it could possibly be finished? - -“In view of these considerations, and especially in view of the injury -and loss which have fallen upon the young men whom we have learned to -respect and love, and the reproach which has implicitly been brought -upon ourselves and the great nation to which we belong,--we would -respectfully urge that the reasons for this sudden decision should be -reconsidered, and the representations which have been made concerning -the intellectual and moral character of our education should be properly -substantiated. We would suggest that to this end, a committee may be -appointed of eminent Chinese citizens whose duty it shall be to examine -into the truth of the statements unfavorable to the young men or their -teachers, which have led to the unexpected abandonment of the -Educational Commission and to the withdrawal of the young men from the -United States before their education could be finished.” - - - - -CHAPTER XX - -JOURNEY TO PEKING AND DEATH OF MY WIFE - - -The treatment which the students received at the hands of Chinese -officials in the first years after their return to China as compared -with the treatment they received in America while at school could not -fail to make an impression upon their innermost convictions of the -superiority of Occidental civilization over that of China--an impression -which will always appeal to them as cogent and valid ground for radical -reforms in China, however altered their conditions may be in their -subsequent careers. Quite a number of the survivors of the one hundred -students, I am happy to say, have risen to high official ranks and -positions of great trust and responsibility. The eyes of the government -have been opened to see the grand mistake it made in breaking up the -Mission and having the students recalled. Within only a few years it had -the candor and magnanimity to confess that it wished it had more of just -such men as had been turned out by the Chinese Educational Mission in -Hartford, Conn. This confession, though coming too late, may be taken as -a sure sign that China is really awakening and is making the best use of -what few partially educated men are available. And these few -Occidentally educated men have, in their turn, encouraged and stimulated -both the government and the people. Since the memorable events of the -China and Japan war, and the war between Japan and Russia, several -hundreds of Chinese students have come over to the United States to be -educated. Thus the Chinese educational scheme which Tsang Kwoh Fan -initiated in 1870 at Tientsin and established in Hartford, Conn., in -1872, though rolled back for a period of twenty-five years, has been -practically revived. - -Soon after the students’ recall and return to China in 1881, I also took -my departure and arrived in Tientsin in the fall of that year on my way -to Peking to report myself to the government after my term of office as -assistant minister had expired. This was the customary step for all -diplomatic officers of the government to take at the close of their -terms. Chin Lan Pin preceded me by nearly a year, having returned in -1880. - -While paying my visit to Li Hung Chang in Tientsin, before going up to -Peking, he brought up the subject of the recall of the students. To my -great astonishment he asked me why I had allowed the students to return -to China. Not knowing exactly the significance of the inquiry, I said -that Chin Lan Pin, who was minister, had received an imperial decree to -break up the Mission; that His Excellency was in favor of the decree, so -was Chin Lan Pin and so was Woo Tsze Tung. If I had stood out alone -against carrying out the imperial mandate, would not I have been -regarded as a rebel, guilty of treason, and lose my head for it? But he -said that at heart he was in favor of their being kept in the States to -continue their studies, and that I ought to have detained them. In reply -I asked how I could have been supposed to read his heart at a distance -of 45,000 lis, especially when it was well known that His Excellency had -said that they might just as well be recalled. If His Excellency had -written to me beforehand not to break up the Mission under any -circumstances, I would then have known what to do; as it was, I could -not have done otherwise than to see the decree carried out. “Well,” said -he, in a somewhat angry and excited tone, “I know the author of this -great mischief.” Woo Tsze Tung happened to be in Tientsin at the time. -He had just been to Peking and sent me word begging me to call and see -him. Out of courtesy, I did call. He told me he had not been well -received in Peking, and that Viceroy Li was bitter towards him when he -had called and had refused to see him a second time. He looked careworn -and cast down. He was never heard of after our last interview. - -On my arrival in Peking, one of my first duties was to make my round of -official calls on the leading dignitaries of the government--the Princes -Kung and Ching and the presidents of the six boards. It took me nearly a -month to finish these official calls. Peking may be said to be a city of -great distances, and the high officials live quite far apart from each -other. The only conveyances that were used to go about from place to -place were the mule carts. These were heavy, clumsy vehicles with an -axle-tree running right across under the body of a box, which was the -carriage, and without springs to break the jolting, with two heavy -wheels, one at each end of the axle. They were slow coaches, and with -the Peking roads all cut up and seldom repaired, you can imagine what -traveling in those days meant. The dust and smell of the roads were -something fearful. The dust was nothing but pulverized manure almost as -black as ink. It was ground so fine by the millions of mule carts that -this black stuff would fill one’s eyes and ears and penetrate deep into -the pores of one’s skin, making it impossible to cleanse oneself with -one washing. The neck, head and hands had to have suitable coverings to -keep off the dust. The water is brackish, making it difficult to take -off the dirt, thereby adding to the discomforts of living in Peking. - -I was in Peking about three months. While there, I found time to prepare -a plan for the effectual suppression of the Indian opium trade in China -and the extinction of the poppy cultivation in China and India. This -plan was submitted to the Chinese government to be carried out, but I -was told by Whang Wen Shiu, the president of the Tsung Li Yamun (Foreign -Affairs), that for want of suitable men, the plan could not be -entertained, and it was shelved for nearly a quarter of a century until -recently when the subject became an international question. - -I left Peking in 1882. After four months’ residence in Shanghai, I -returned to the United States on account of the health of my family. - -I reached home in the spring of 1883, and found my wife in a very low -condition. She had lost the use of her voice and greeted me in a hoarse -low whisper. I was thankful that I found her still living though much -emaciated. In less than a month after my return, she began to pick up -and felt more like herself. Doubtless, her declining health and -suffering were brought on partly on account of my absence and her -inexpressible anxiety over the safety of my life. A missionary fresh -from China happened to call on her a few days before my departure for -China and told her that my going back to China was a hazardous step, as -they would probably cut my head off on account of the Chinese -Educational Mission. This piece of gratuitous information tended more to -aggravate a mind already weighed down by poor health, and to have this -gloomy foreboding added to her anxiety was more than she could bear. I -was absent in China from my family this time nearly a year and a half, -and I made up my mind that I would never leave it again under any -conditions whatever. My return in 1883 seemed to act on my wife’s health -and spirit like magic, as she gradually recovered strength enough to go -up to Norfolk for the summer. The air up in Norfolk was comparatively -pure and more wholesome than in the Connecticut valley, and proved -highly salubrious to her condition. At the close of the summer, she came -back a different person from what she was when she went away, and I was -much encouraged by her improved health. I followed up these changes of -climate and air with the view of restoring her to her normal condition, -taking her down to Atlanta, Georgia, one winter and to the Adirondacks -another year. It seemed that these changes brought only temporary relief -without any permanent recovery. In the winter of 1885, she began to show -signs of a loss of appetite and expressed a desire for a change. -Somerville, New Jersey, was recommended to her as a sanitarium. That was -the last resort she went to for her health, for there she caught a cold -which resulted in her death. She lingered there for nearly two months -till she was brought home, and died of Bright’s disease on the 28th of -June, 1886. She was buried in Cedar Hill Cemetery in the home lot I -secured for that purpose. Her death made a great void in my after-life, -which was irreparable, but she did not leave me hopelessly deserted and -alone; she left me two sons who are constant reminders of her beautiful -life and character. They have proved to be my greatest comfort and -solace in my declining years. They are most faithful, thoughtful and -affectionate sons, and I am proud of their manly and earnest Christian -characters. My gratitude to God for blessing me with two such sons will -forever rise to heaven, an endless incense. - -The two blows that fell upon me one after the other within the short -span of five years from 1880 to 1886 were enough to crush my spirit. The -one had scattered my life work to the four winds; the other had deprived -me of a happy home which had lasted only ten years. The only gleam of -light that broke through the dark clouds which hung over my head came -from my two motherless sons whose tender years appealed to the very -depths of my soul for care and sympathy. They were respectively seven -and nine years old when deprived of their mother. I was both father and -mother to them from 1886 till 1895. My whole soul was wrapped up in -their education and well-being. My mother-in-law, Mrs. Mary B. Kellogg, -assisted me in my work and stood by me in my most trying hours, keeping -house for me for nearly two years. - - - - -CHAPTER XXI - -MY RECALL TO CHINA - - -In 1894-5 war broke out between China and Japan on account of Korea. My -sympathies were enlisted on the side of China, not because I am a -Chinese, but because China had the right on her side, and Japan was -simply trumping up a pretext to go to war with China, in order to show -her military and naval prowess. Before the close of the war, it was -impossible for me to be indifferent to the situation--I could not -repress my love for China. I wrote to my former legation interpreter and -secretary, two letters setting forth a plan by which China might -prosecute the war for an indefinite time. - -My first plan was to go over to London to negotiate a loan of -$15,000,000, with which sum to purchase three or four ready built -iron-clads, to raise a foreign force of 5,000 men to attack Japan in the -rear from the Pacific coast--thus creating a diversion to draw the -Japanese forces from Korea and give the Chinese government a breathing -spell to recruit a fresh army and a new navy to cope with Japan. While -this plan was being carried out, the government was to empower a -commission to mortgage the Island of Formosa to some Western power for -the sum of $400,000,000 for the purpose of organizing a national army -and navy to carry on the war. These plans were embodied in two letters -to Tsai Sik Yung, at that time secretary to Chang Tsze Tung, viceroy of -Hunan and Hupeh. They were translated into Chinese for the Viceroy. That -was in the winter of 1894. To my great surprise, Viceroy Chang approved -of my first plan. I was authorized by cable to go over to London to -negotiate the loan of $15,000,000. The Chinese minister in London, a Li -Hung Chang man, was advised of my mission, which in itself was a -sufficient credential for me to present myself to the minister. In less -than a month after my arrival in London, I succeeded in negotiating the -loan; but in order to furnish collaterals for it, I had to get the -Chinese minister in London to cable the government for the hypothecation -of the customs’ revenue. I was told that Sir Robert Hart, -inspector-general of customs, and Viceroy Li Hung Chang refused to have -the customs’ revenue hypothecated, on the ground that this revenue was -hardly enough to cover as collateral the loan to meet the heavy -indemnity demanded by Japan. The fact was: Viceroy Li Hung Chang and -Chang Chi Tung were at loggerheads and opposed to each other in the -conduct of the war. The latter was opposed to peace being negotiated by -Li Hung Chang; but the former had the Dowager Empress on his side and -was strenuous in his efforts for peace. - -Hence Sir Robert Hart had to side with the Court party, and ignored -Chang Chi Tung’s request for the loan of $15,000,000; on that account -the loan fell through, and came near involving me in a suit with the -London Banking Syndicate. - -I returned to New York and cabled for further instructions from Chang -Chi Tung as to what my next step would be. In reply he cabled for me to -come to China at once. - -After thirteen years of absence from China, I thought that my -connections with the Chinese government had been severed for good when I -left there in 1883. But it did not appear to be so; another call to -return awaited me, this time from a man whom I had never seen, of whose -character, disposition and views I was altogether ignorant, except from -what I knew from hearsay. But he seemed to know all about me, and in -his memorial to the government inviting me to return, he could not have -spoken of me in higher terms than he did. So I girded myself to go back -once more to see what there was in store for me. By this recall, I -became Chang Chi Tung’s man as opposed to Li Hung Chang. - -Before leaving for China this time, I took special pains to see my two -sons well provided for in their education. Dr. E. W. Kellogg, my oldest -brother-in-law, was appointed their guardian. Morrison Brown Yung, the -older son, had just succeeded in entering Yale, Sheffield Scientific, -and was able to look out for himself. Bartlett G. Yung, the younger one, -was still in the Hartford High School preparing for college. I was -anxious to secure a good home for him before leaving the country, as I -did not wish to leave him to shift for himself at his critical age. The -subject was mentioned to my friends, Mr. and Mrs. Twichell. They at once -came forward and proposed to take Bartlett into their family as one of -its members, till he was ready to enter college. This is only a single -instance illustrative of the large-hearted and broad spirit which has -endeared them to their people both in the Asylum Hill church and outside -of it. I was deeply affected by this act of self-denial and magnanimity -in my behalf as well as in the behalf of my son Bartlett, whom I felt -perfectly assured was in first-class hands, adopted as a member of one -of the best families in New England. Knowing that my sons would be well -cared for, and leaving the development of their characters to an -all-wise and ever-ruling Providence, as well as to their innate -qualities, I embarked for China, this time without any definite and -specific object in view beyond looking out for what opening there might -be for me to serve her. - -On my arrival in Shanghai, in the early part of the summer of 1895, I -had to go to the expense of furnishing myself with a complete outfit of -all my official dresses, which cost me quite a sum. Viceroy Chang Chi -Tung, a short time previous to my arrival, had been transferred from the -viceroyalty of the two Hoos to the viceroyalty of the two Kiangs -temporarily. Instead of going up to Wu Chang, the capital of Hupeh, I -went up to Nanking, where he was quartered. - -In Viceroy Chang Chi Tung, I did not find that magnetic attraction which -at once drew me towards Tsang Kwoh Fan when I first met him at Ngan -Khing in 1863. There was a cold, supercilious air enveloping him, which -at once put me on my guard. After stating in a summary way how the loan -of $15,000,000 fell through, he did not state why the Peking government -had declined to endorse his action in authorizing the loan, though I -knew at the time that Sir Robert Hart, the inspector-general of the -Chinese customs, put forward as an excuse that the custom dues were -hardly enough to serve as collateral for the big loan that was about to -be negotiated to satisfy the war indemnity demanded by the Japanese -government. This was the diplomatic way of coating over a bitter pill -for Chang Chi Tung to swallow, when the Peking government, through the -influence of Li Hung Chang, was induced to ignore the loan. Chang and Li -were not at the time on cordial terms, each having a divergent policy to -follow in regard to the conduct of the war. - -Dropping the subject of the loan as a dead issue, our next topic of -conversation was the political state of the country in view of the -humiliating defeat China had suffered through the incompetence and -corruption of Li Hung Chang, whose defeat both on land and sea had -stripped him of all official rank and title and came near costing him -his life. I said that China, in order to recover her prestige and -become a strong and powerful nation, would have to adopt a new policy. -She would have to go to work and engage at least four foreigners to act -as advisers in the Department for Foreign Affairs, in the Military and -Naval Departments and in the Treasury Department. They might be engaged -for a period of ten years, at the end of which time they might be -re-engaged for another term. They would have to be men of practical -experience, of unquestioned ability and character. While these men were -thus engaged to give their best advice in their respective departments, -it should be taken up and acted upon, and young and able Chinese -students should be selected to work under them. In that way, the -government would have been rebuilt upon Western methods, and on -principles and ideas that look to the reformation of the administrative -government of China. - -Such was the sum and substance of my talk in the first and only -interview with which Chang Chi Tung favored me. During the whole of it, -he did not express his opinion at all on any of the topics touched upon. -He was as reticent and absorbent as a dry sponge. The interview differed -from that accorded me by Tsang Kwoh Fan in 1863, in that Tsang had -already made up his mind what he wanted to do for China, and I was -pointed out to him to execute it. But in the case of Chang Chi Tung, he -had no plan formed for China at the time, and what I presented to him in -the interview was entirely new and somewhat radical; but the close of -the Japan War justified me in bringing forward such views, as it was on -account of that war that I had been recalled. If he had been as broad a -statesman as his predecessor, Tsang Kwoh Fan, he could have said -something to encourage me to entertain even a glimpse of hope that he -was going to do something to reform the political condition of the -government of the country at the close of the war. Nothing, however, was -said, or even hinted at. In fact, I had no other interview with him -after the first one. Before he left Nanking for Wu Chang, he gave me the -appointment of Secretary of Foreign Affairs for Kiang Nan. - -On the arrival of Liu Kwan Yih, the permanent viceroy of the two Kiang -provinces, Chang Chi Tung did not ask me to go up to Wu Chang with him. -This I took to be a pretty broad hint that he did not need my services -any longer, that I was not the man to suit his purposes; and as I had -no axe to grind, I did not make any attempt to run after my grind-stone. -On the contrary, after three months’ stay in Nanking under Viceroy Liu -Kwan Yih, out of regard for official etiquette, I resigned the -secretaryship, which was practically a sinecure--paying about $150 a -month. Such was my brief official experience with Viceroys Chang Chi -Tung and Liu Kwan Yih. - -I severed my official connection with the provincial government of Kiang -Nan in 1896, and took up my headquarters in Shanghai--untrammeled and -free to do as I pleased and go where I liked. It was then that I -conceived the plan of inducing the central government to establish in -Peking a government national bank. For this object I set to work -translating into Chinese the National Banking Act and other laws -relating to national banks from the Revised Statutes of the United -States with Amendments and additional Acts of 1875. In prosecuting this -work, I had the aid of a Chinese writer, likewise the co-operation of -the late Wong Kai Keh, one of the Chinese students who was afterwards -the assistant Chinese commissioner in the St. Louis Exposition, who gave -me valuable help. With the translation, I went up to Peking with my -Chinese writer, and, at the invitation of my old friend, Chang Yen Hwan, -who had been Chinese Minister in Washington from 1884 to 1888, I took up -my quarters in his residence and remained there several months. Chang -Yen Hwan at that time held two offices: one as a senior member of the -Tsung Li Yamun (Office for Foreign Affairs); the other, as the first -secretary in the Treasury Department of which Ung Tung Hwo, tutor to the -late Emperor Kwang Su, was the president. Chang Yen Hwan was greatly -interested in the National Banking scheme. He examined the translation -critically and suggested that I should leave out those articles that -were inapplicable to the conditions of China, and retain only such as -were important and practicable. After the translation and selection were -completed, he showed it to Ung Tung Hwo, president of the Treasury. They -were both highly pleased with it, and had all the Treasury officials -look it over carefully and pass their judgment upon it. In a few weeks’ -time, the leading officials of the Treasury Department called upon me to -congratulate me upon my work, and said it ought to be made a subject of -a memorial to the government to have the banking scheme adopted and -carried out. Chang Yen Hwan came forward to champion it, backed by Ung -Tung Hwo, the president. - -To have a basis upon which to start the National Bank of China, it was -necessary to have the government advance the sum of Tls. 10,000,000; of -this sum, upwards of Tls. 2,000,000 were to be spent on machinery for -printing government bonds and bank-notes of different denominations and -machinery for a mint; Tls. 2,000,000 for the purchase of land and -buildings; and Tls. 6,000,000 were to be held in reserve in the Treasury -for the purchase of gold, silver and copper for minting coins of -different denominations for general circulation. This Tls. 10,000,000 -was to be taken as the initiatory sum to start the National Bank with, -and was to be increased every year in proportion to the increase of the -commerce of the Empire. - -We had made such progress in our project as to warrant our appointing a -committee to go around to select a site for the Bank, while I was -appointed to come to the United States to consult with the Treasury -Department on the plan and scope of the enterprise and to learn the best -course to take in carrying out the plan of the National Bank. The -Treasury Department, through its president, Ung Tung Hwo, was on the -point of memorializing for an imperial decree to sanction setting aside -the sum of Tls. 10,000,000 for the purpose indicated, when, to the -astonishment of Chang Yen Hwan and other promoters of the enterprise, -Ung Tung Hwo, the president, received a telegraphic message from Shing -Sun Whei, head of the Chinese Telegraphic Co., and manager of the -Shanghai, China Steamship Navigation Co., asking Ung to suspend his -action for a couple of weeks, till his arrival in Peking, Ung and Shing -being intimate friends, besides being compatriots, Ung acceded to -Shing’s request. Shing Taotai, as he was called, was well-known to be a -multimillionaire, and no great enterprise or concession of any kind -could pass through without his finger in the pie. So in this banking -scheme, he was bound to have his say. He had emissaries all over Peking -who kept him well posted about everything going on in the capital as -well as outside of it. He had access to the most powerful and -influential princes in Peking, his system of graft reaching even the -Dowager Empress through her favorite eunuch, the notorious Li Ling Ying. -So Shing was a well-known character in Chinese politics. It was through -his system of graft that the banking enterprise was defeated. It was -reported that he came up to Peking with Tls. 300,000 as presents to two -or three princes and other high and influential dignitaries, and got -away with the Tls. 10,000,000 of appropriation by setting up a bank to -manipulate his own projects. - -The defeat of the National Banking project owed its origin to the -thoroughly corrupt condition of the administrative system of China. From -the Dowager Empress down to the lowest and most petty underling in the -Empire, the whole political fabric was honey-combed with what Americans -characterize as graft--a species of political barnacles, if I may be -allowed to call it that, which, when once allowed to fasten their hold -upon the bottom of the ship of State were sure to work havoc and -ruination; in other words, with money one could get anything done in -China. Everything was for barter; the highest bid got the prize. The two -wars--the one with Japan in 1894-5 and the other, the Japan and Russian -War in 1904-5--have in some measure purified the Eastern atmosphere, and -the Chinese have finally awakened to their senses and have come to some -sane consciousness of their actual condition. - -After the defeat of the national banking project at the hands of Shing -Taotai, I went right to work to secure a railroad concession from the -government. The railroad I had in mind was one between the two ports of -Tientsin and Chinkiang; one in the north, the other in the south near -the mouth of the Yangtze River. The distance between these ports in a -bee line is about five hundred miles; by a circuitous route going around -the province of Shan Tung and crossing the Yellow River into the -province of Hunan through Anwhui, the distance would be about seven -hundred miles. The German government objected to having this railroad -cross Shan Tung province, as they claimed they had the monopoly of -building railroads throughout the province, and would not allow another -party to build a railroad across Shan Tung. This was a preposterous and -absurd pretension and could not be supported either by the international -laws or the sovereign laws of China. At that time, China was too feeble -and weak to take up the question and assert her own sovereign rights in -the matter, nor had she the men in the Foreign Office to show up the -absurdity of the pretension. So, to avoid any international -complications, the concession was issued to me with the distinct -understanding that the road was to be built by the circuitous route -above described. The road was to be built with Chinese, not with foreign -capital. I was given six months’ time to secure capital. At the end of -six months, if I failed to show capital, I was to surrender the -concession. I knew very well that it would be impossible to get Chinese -capitalists to build any railroad at that time. I tried hard to get -around the sticking point by getting foreign syndicates to take over the -concession, but all my attempts proved abortive, and I was compelled to -give up my railroad scheme also. This ended my last effort to help -China. - -I did not dream that in the midst of my work, Khang Yu Wei and his -disciple, Leang Kai Chiu, whom I met often in Peking during the previous -year, were engaged in the great work of reform which was soon to -culminate in the momentous _coup d’état_ of 1898. - - - - -CHAPTER XXII - -THE COUP D’ETAT OF 1898 - - -The _coup d’état_ of September, 1898, was an event memorable in the -annals of the Manchu Dynasty. In it, the late Emperor Kwang Su was -arbitrarily deposed; treasonably made a prisoner of state; and had his -prerogatives and rights as Emperor of the Chinese Empire wrested from -him and usurped by the late Dowager Empress Chi Hsi. - -Kwang Su, though crowned Emperor when he was five years of age, had all -along held the sceptre only nominally. It was Chi Hsi who held the helm -of the government all the time. - -As soon as Kwang Su had attained his majority, and began to exercise his -authority as emperor, the lynx eye of Chi Hsi was never lifted away from -him. His acts and movements were watched with the closest scrutiny, and -were looked upon in any light but the right one, because her own stand -in the government had never been the legitimate and straight one since -1864, when her first regency over her own son, Tung Chi, woke in her an -ambition to dominate and rule, which grew to be a passion too morbid and -strong to be curbed. - -In the assertion of his true manhood, and the exercise of his sovereign -power, his determination to reform the government made him at once the -cynosure of Peking, inside and outside of the Palace. In the eyes of the -Dowager Empress Chi Hsi, whose retina was darkened by deeds perpetrated -in the interest of usurpation and blinded by jealousy, Kwang Su appeared -in no other light than as a dement, or to use a milder expression, an -imbecile, fit only to be tagged round by an apron string, cared for and -watched. But to the disinterested spectator and unprejudiced judge, Kwan -Su was no imbecile, much less a dement. Impartial history and posterity -will pronounce him not only a patriot emperor, but also a patriot -reformer--as mentally sound and sane as any emperor who ever sat on the -throne of China. He may be looked upon as a most remarkable historical -character of the Manchu Dynasty from the fact that he was singled out by -an all-wise Providence to be the pioneer of the great reform movement in -China at the threshold of the twentieth century. - -Just at this juncture of the political condition of China, the tide of -reform had reached Peking. Emperor Kwang Su, under some mysterious -influence, to the astonishment of the world, stood forth as the exponent -of this reform movement. I determined to remain in the city to watch its -progress. My headquarters became the rendez-vous of the leading -reformers of 1898. It was in the fall of that memorable year that the -_coup d’état_ took place, in which the young Emperor Kwang Su was -deposed by the Dowager Empress, and some of the leading reformers -arrested and summarily decapitated. - -Being implicated by harboring the reformers, and in deep sympathy with -them, I had to flee for my own life and succeeded in escaping from -Peking. I took up quarters in the foreign settlement of Shanghai. While -there, I organized the “Deliberative Association of China,” of which I -was chosen the first president. The object of the association was to -discuss the leading question of the day, especially those of reform. - -In 1899, I was advised for my own personal safety, to change my -residence. I went to Hong Kong and placed myself under the protection of -the British government. - -I was in Hong Kong from 1900 till 1902, when I returned to the United -States to see my younger son, Bartlett G. Yung, graduate from Yale -University. - -In the spring of 1901, I visited the Island of Formosa, and in that -visit I called upon Viscount Gentaro Kodama, governor of the island, -who, in the Russo-Japan War of 1904-5 was the chief of staff to Marshal -Oyama in Manchuria. In the interview our conversation had to be carried -on through his interpreter, as he, Kodama, could not speak English nor -could I speak Japanese. - -He said he was glad to see me, as he had heard a great deal of me, but -never had the pleasure of meeting me. Now that he had the opportunity, -he said he might as well tell me that he had most unpleasant if not -painful information to give me. Being somewhat surprised at such an -announcement, I asked what the information was. He said he had received -from the viceroy of Fuhkein and Chêhkiang an official despatch -requesting him to have me arrested, if found in Formosa, and sent over -to the mainland to be delivered over to the Chinese authorities. Kodama -while giving this information showed neither perturbation of thought nor -feeling, but his whole countenance was wreathed with a calm and even -playful smile. - -I was not disturbed by this unexpected news, nor was I at all excited. I -met it calmly and squarely, and said in reply that I was entirely in his -power, that he could deliver me over to my enemies whenever he wished; I -was ready to die for China at any time, provided that the death was an -honorable one. - -“Well, Mr. Yung,” said he, “I am not going to play the part of a -constable for China, so you may rest at ease on this point. I shall not -deliver you over to China. But I have another matter to call to your -attention.” I asked what it was. He immediately held up a Chinese -newspaper before me, and asked who was the author of the proposition. -Without the least hesitation. I told him I was the author of it. At the -same time, to give emphasis to this open declaration, I put my opened -right palm on my chest two or three times, which attracted the attention -of everyone in the room, and caused a slight excitement among the -Japanese officials present. - -I then said, “With Your Excellency’s permission, I must beg to make one -correction in the amount stated; instead of $800,000,000, the sum stated -in my proposition was only $400,000,000.” At this frank and open -declaration and the corrected sum, Kodama was evidently pleased and -visibly showed his pleasure by smiling at me. - -The Chinese newspaper Kodama showed me contained a proposition I drew up -for Viceroy Chang Chi Tung to memorialize the Peking government for -adoption in 1894-5, about six months before the signing of the Treaty of -Shemonashiki by Viceroy Li Hung Chang. The proposal was to have the -Island of Formosa mortgaged to a European Treaty power for a period of -ninety-nine years for the sum of $400,000,000 in gold. With this sum -China was to carry on the war with Japan by raising a new army and a new -navy. This proposition was never carried through, but was made public in -the Chinese newspapers, and a copy of it found its way to Kodama’s -office, where, strange to say, I was confronted with it, and I had the -moral courage not only to avow its authorship but also a correction of -the amount the island was to be mortgaged for. - -To bring the interview to a climax, I said, should like circumstances -ever arise, nothing would deter me from repeating the same proposition -in order to fight Japan. - -This interview with the Japanese governor of Formosa was one of the -most memorable ones in my life. I thought at first that at the request -of the Chinese viceroy I was going to be surrendered, and that my fate -was sealed; but no sooner had the twinkling smile of Kodama lighted his -countenance than my assurance of life and safety came back with -redoubled strength, and I was emboldened to talk war on Japan with -perfect impunity. The bold and open stand I took on that occasion won -the admiration of the governor who then invited me to accompany him to -Japan where he expected to go soon to be promoted. He said he would -introduce me to the Japanese emperor and other leading men of the -nation. I thanked him heartily for his kindness and invitation and said -I would accept such a generous invitation and consider it a great honor -to accompany him on his contemplated journey, but my health would not -allow me to take advantage of it. I had the asthma badly at the time. - -Then, before parting, he said that my life was in danger, and that while -I was in Formosa under his jurisdiction he would see that I was well -protected and said that he would furnish me with a bodyguard to prevent -all possibilities of assassination. So the next day he sent me four -Japanese guards to watch over me at night in my quarters; and in the -daytime whenever I went out, two guards would go in advance of me and -two behind my jinrickisha to see that I was safe. This protection was -continued for the few days I spent in Formosa till I embarked for Hong -Kong. I went in person to thank the governor and to express my great -obligation and gratitude to him for the deep interest he had manifested -towards me. - - - - -APPENDIX - -An address by the Rev. Joseph H. Twichell, delivered before the Kent -Club of the Yale Law School, April 10, 1878. - - -A visitor to the City of Hartford, at the present time, will be likely -to meet on the streets groups of Chinese boys, in their native dress, -though somewhat modified, and speaking their native tongue, yet seeming, -withal, to be very much at home. He will also occasionally meet Chinese -men who, by their bearing, will impress him as being gentlemen of their -race. - -These gentlemen are officers, and these boys are pupils of the Chinese -Educational Mission, although one of the most remarkable and significant -institutions of the age on the face of the whole earth. The object of -the mission, now of nearly six years’ standing, is the education in this -country, through a term of fifteen years, of a corps of young men for -the Chinese Government service; that Government paying the whole -cost--an annual expense of about $100,000. The number of the officers is -five, viz,--the two Imperial Commissioners in charge, a translator and -interpreter and two teachers. The function of the teachers is to direct -the Chinese education of the pupils, which proceeds _pari passu_ with -their Western education. The number of pupils was originally 120, but -now 112, one having died and seven having, for various reasons, returned -to China. A fine, large house recently erected by the Chinese Government -in the western part of the City, at a cost of fifty thousand dollars, is -the headquarters of the Mission. There are the offices of the officers, -and there is lodged the class that is present for examination and -instruction in Chinese studies. For this purpose the pupils are divided -into classes of about twenty, one coming as another goes, each staying -at the Mission House two weeks at a time. A small part only of the whole -number are permanently located in Hartford. Most of them are in other -places, though not far away, generally two together attending school or -receiving private instruction in families. - -They come in yearly companies of thirty, beginning with 1872, and the -last detachment is still chiefly engaged in learning our language. - -The plan is to afford these boys the advantages of our best educational -institutions--academies, colleges, and, to some extent, professional -schools--to assign them, by and by, as they shall develop aptitude, to -various special courses of study and training in the physical, -mechanical and military sciences, in political history and economy, -international law, the principles and practice of civil administration -and in all departments and branches of knowledge, skill in which is -useful for public government service in these modern times. And through -the whole process of this education, it is to be impressed upon them -that they belong and are to belong to their nation, for whose sake they -are elected to enjoy these great and peculiar opportunities. The result -will be, if all goes well and the plan is carried out,--and there is -apparently nothing now to prevent it,--that in the year 1887 or -thereabout there will go from this country to China a body of somewhere -near a hundred men who have grown up under exceedingly favorable -conditions from early youth to manhood here among us, destined to hold -places of importance in the government and in the society of their -native land, better equipped in all save experience to do for that land -what most needs to be done, and inspired for their work with a more -enlightened sense of patriotic duty and responsibility than any other -hundred of her sons of their generation. And who can forecast or -estimate the consequences that Divine Providence is thus preparing? - - -COMMISSIONER YUNG WING - -Such in brief outline is the Chinese Educational Mission to the United -States. The head and front of the whole marvellous enterprise, humanly -speaking, is Commissioner Yung Wing. While others whose co-operation was -indispensable, have, as will presently appear, contributed to it and -still stand back of it, and justly share the credit of it with him, to -him more than to any other man beside, probably more than to all other -men beside, its existence is due. Its history, thus far, cannot be -better told except in that connection, so intimately are the two -histories related. But it becomes one who speaks of Yung Wing to observe -the principle that we must be modest for a modest man, for so modest a -man as he is is rare to find. He was born in 1828, of a worthy family in -humble life, near the city of Macao in Southern China. In the year 1839 -he became a pupil in a children’s school, opened by Mrs. Gutzlaff, the -wife of an English missionary, his parents consenting to it in the idea -that it would be a profitable thing for him to learn the English -language. Proving a bright scholar, he was in time promoted to the -Morrison School, an institution founded by English merchants in Macao -and named after Robert Morrison, the first English Protestant, but at -this time under charge of the Rev. S. R. Brown, a teacher engaged by the -Morrison Educational Society. When later this school was transferred to -Hong Kong he went with it, and remained in it till he came to this -country. He suffered, however, during this time serious interruption by -the death of his father, which required him to go home and, a boy that -he was, assist in the support of his family. This he did by wages earned -in the printing establishment of a Portuguese Roman Catholic mission in -Macao. - -In 1847, Mr. Brown, who had long noted his patient ardor in study, the -marks of ability he showed and a certain original vigor of will and -strength of character that were in him, brought him, at the age of -sixteen, with two other native lads, also his pupils, of about the same -age, to the United States; Andrew Shortrede, a large-hearted Scotchman, -founder, proprietor and editor of _The China Mail_, published at Hong -Kong, engaging to advance the means of their support for two years. The -three boys were entered together at the academy in Monson, Mass., and -were received into the family of Mr. Brown’s mother, who lived at -Monson, a royal woman whose name is memorable in the church of Christ as -that of the author of the hymn, “I love to steal awhile away.” It was -while a member of her godly household that Yung Wing became a Christian -believer. - -It will not be out of place to state here, as a fact, the significance -of which will be readily appreciated, that he caused the son who was -born to him in 1876--his first-born--to be named in baptism Morrison -Brown, an eloquent act of recognition and profession. Of Wing’s two -companions one, Wong Shing, was compelled, by want of health, to return -to China the next year. There, in the office of _The China Mail_, he -learned the art of printing. From 1852 or 1853 he was for several years -connected with the press of the _London Mission_ under Dr. Legge, now -the eminent Professor of the Chinese Language and Literature in Oxford -University. In 1873 he accompanied the second detachment of Chinese -students to this country, and is at present under appointment as -interpreter to the Chinese Legation soon to be established at -Washington. - -The other, Wong Fun, went to Scotland in 1850, and after two years -general study entered the Medical Department of Edinburgh University, at -which he graduated with very high honor. Returning to China in 1856, he -began the practice of medicine in the city of Canton and is most highly -esteemed on all that coast, both for his private character and for his -professional talents, being held by many foreign residents the ablest -physician in the whole region of the East beyond Calcutta. Wong Fun died -Oct. 15th, 1878. - - -IN YALE COLLEGE - -Yung Wing, after two years and a half spent at Monson, Mass., was, in -1850, though but poorly fitted for want of time, admitted to the -Freshman Class in Yale College. His career in college was, in some -respects, a remarkable one. Owing to his inadequate preparations, he did -not, though he worked hard, take a high stand in general scholarship, -yet he excelled in the departments of writing and metaphysics, and made -a sensation that was felt beyond the college walls by bearing off -repeated prizes for English composition. Throughout his entire course he -contended with poverty, a circumstance the explanation of which -deserves notice. When he became a Christian, at Monson, he heard and at -once accepted his Divine call to devote his life to the Christian -service of his nation. But the form of that service--what should it be? -This question he had to answer, at least in part. The presumption was, -and it was assumed by his friends and by the public so far as his case -was known, that he would be a minister of the Gospel. But right then and -there, after much careful and prayerful thinking, this boy of seventeen, -though by no means doubting the value of Christian missions, fully -recognizing the fact, indeed, that he himself was the direct fruit of -Christian missions,--which, be it ever remembered, he was,--concluded, -with an independence characteristic of him even at that age, that it was -not best for him to be a missionary. He had a suspicion then, though -indistinct, that he was wanted for something else. It was a costly -conclusion and he was quite aware of it. It was against the views and -hopes of the most of those who were around him, and by it, being without -pecuniary means, he cut himself off from the resource of those -charitable foundations that would have aided him as a student for the -ministry. And so he was poor in college; he smiles now to remember how -poor. Yet he received help from persons interested in him at New Haven -and elsewhere, mainly through the medium of Professor Thatcher, whose -care for him in that matter claims his liveliest gratitude to this day. -And he got through. He came to college in his cue and Chinese tunic, but -put off both in the course of his first year. - -His nationality made him a good deal of a stranger, and this, together -with his extreme natural reserve and his poverty, kept him from mingling -much with the social life of college. He had not many intimates, yet he -so carried himself from first to last as to merit and win the entire -respect of all his class. It was in certain long walks and talks he had -with his classmate, Carrol Cutler, now president of Western Reserve -College, that he opened and discussed the project then forming in his -mind of this Chinese Educational Mission. The idea was born, the dream -was taking shape, but the way was long to its realization. - -His graduation in 1854 was the event of the Commencement of that year. -There were many, at least, who so regarded it, and some of them came to -the Commencement principally for the sake of seeing the Chinese -graduate. Among the latter was Dr. Bushnell of Hartford. He had heard -of him and being strongly interested, according to the size of his great -mind and heart, in the Chinese race, he desired to meet Yung Wing. An -incident of their meeting on that occasion, which the writer has heard -Dr. Bushnell tell, will bear repeating: When they were introduced, the -Doctor gave it as one of his reasons for seeking the introduction that -he desired to ascertain who had written certain newspaper articles on -the Chinese question, as it then stood, which had attracted his -attention as evincing marks of statesmanship. He thought Wing might -know. Whereupon, as the Doctor said, Wing hung his head, and blushing -like a girl, with much confusion of manner, confessed that he was their -author. It is only fair to add that Mr. Wing says that he does not -remember this incident. But it is equally fair to add again that in a -case of this kind Dr. Bushnell’s memory, or anybody else’s, were more -worthy to be trusted than Yung Wing’s. - -At the time of his graduation, Wing was as much tempted as it was -possible for him to be, to change the plan of his life. He had been in -this country long enough to become thoroughly naturalized here. He was, -in fact, a citizen. All his tastes and feelings and affinities, -intellectual and moral, made him at home here. Moreover, through the -notice into which his graduation brought him, it came about that a very -inviting opportunity was opened to him to remain and have his career -here if he chose to. On the other hand, China was like a strange land to -him. He had even almost entirely forgotten his native tongue. And there -was nothing in China for him to go to. Except among his humble kindred, -he had no friends there; nothing to give him any standing or -consideration, no place, so to speak, to set his foot on. Not only so, -but considering where he had been and what he had become, and the -purpose he had in view, he could not fail to encounter, among his own -people, prejudice, suspicion, hostility. A cheerless, forbidding -prospect lay before him in that direction. The thought of going back was -the thought of exile. He wanted immensely to stay. But there was one -text of Holy Scripture that, all this while, he says, haunted him and -followed him like the voice of God. It was this: “If any provide not for -his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the -faith, and is worse than an infidel.” And by the words “his own” and -“his own house,” it meant to him the nation of which he was born. The -text carried the day. The benefits which he had been, as it were, -singled out from a whole people to receive, his sense of justice and -gratitude alike would not let him appropriate to his own advantage. And -so, though he knew not what should befall him, he set his face to -return; and he went to do what he has done. - -He sailed soon after his graduation for Hong Kong which, after a voyage -of 151 days, he reached in the month of April, 1855. When the Chinese -pilot came on board he found that he could, with some difficulty, -understand what he said, though he could not make the pilot understand -him, which shows the condition of his knowledge of Chinese on his -arrival in the country. It took him all the time he was not otherwise -employed for two years to acquire facility in the use of it. - - -TAKING FIRST STEPS IN LIFE - -As for his grand scheme, he had settled it in his own mind that the -first step to be taken toward carrying it out was to contrive a way of -getting it before some influential public man or men--a thing itself of -infinite difficulty. With this end in view, though, of course, to make -his living also, he sought and obtained the position of private -secretary to the Hon. Peter Parker, then Commissioner of the United -States to China, hoping that it would be the means of affording him the -access he desired. Becoming satisfied upon a sufficient trial that it -was not likely to answer his expectations in this regard, he resigned -the place after a few months. He now attempted another way of compassing -the matter. There was at Hong Kong an English bar consisting of a dozen -or so lawyers doing business for the foreign commercial houses of that -City. Wing bethought him that the standing and acquaintance resulting -from his becoming a member of that bar might not improbably bring him -the opportunity he sought. Accordingly, he entered one of the offices as -a student. But presently it got out among the lawyers who this young man -was, what his education had been, and they saw that his competition with -them for legal practice of a Chinese city was a thing not to be allowed -if it could be prevented. And so his principal, pleading the commands of -his legal brethren, informed him, with many courteous expressions of -regret, that he must find another place to study law in. And as there -was no other place, he had to give it up. - -After this followed an interval of nearly two years, during which he -occupied himself with Chinese and other studies, earning his bread by -such commercial translation as he could find to do, and waited for the -right thing to turn up. He then, in the same hope that led him to his -previous experiments, took a place in the Customs Service at Shanghai. -But neither did this, on trial, promise, in his judgment, a _pou sto_ -for his operations, and he soon abandoned it. - -It was now 1860. Five years and nothing accomplished! To one only -looking on the outside Yung Wing would appear to have thus far pursued -an uncertain and rather thriftless course; but not if he penetrated his -real policy and the purpose that lay ever nearest his heart; most -assuredly not if he knew--what was the fact--that all this time that he -was going from one thing to another and keeping himself poor, he was -refusing offers of employment at rates of remuneration that to him, so -long familiar with a straightened lot, seemed little short of princely. -In 1860, however, overtures were made him by one of the leading silk and -tea houses of Shanghai to enter its service as traveling inland agent, -which, for the reason in part that it would send him touring through a -wide extent of country and possess him, by observation, of a knowledge -that he deemed would be useful to him, he determined to accept. This -business he followed for a year, and then, seeing a good chance for it, -set up in a business for himself which proved so profitable a venture -that, had he continued in it, he would, to all appearances, have -speedily become rich. As it was, he made a very considerable sum of -money. - -But in 1862 the door of the opportunity which he had been constantly -feeling after from the day he landed in China, unexpectedly opened to -him. - -It was in this wise: While in the city of Shanghai, he made the -acquaintance of a Chinese astronomer--a man of rank and of eminence in -learning. Or rather, the astronomer, who had in some way gained -intelligence of Wing’s antecedents, sought his acquaintance for the sake -of talking astronomy with him. In repeated interviews through which -their acquaintance progressed to the degree of mutual friendly regard, -Wing, who had carried away from college a better knowledge of astronomy -than most graduates do, told him all he knew, which was a long advance -upon his own previous acquisitions in that science. This astronomer was -an officer of the great Tsang Kwoh Fan, viceroy of Kiang Su and Kiang -Nan provinces, generalissimo of the Imperial forces and one of the very -most prominent and leading men in the whole Empire. Through -representations made to him by the astronomer, he soon sent a message to -Yung Wing desiring to see him, and hinting a desire to take him into his -service. Though returning a favorable reply to the message, under all -the circumstances and for reasons that cannot be explained, Wing delayed -responding to it in person for a considerable time. The situation was a -delicate one, requiring extreme caution and circumspection on his part. - -But at length he paid Tsang Koh Fan the promised visit. He felt the -occasion to be a critical one, and when ushered into the great man’s -presence found it difficult to retain his composure. Tsang Koh Fan first -bent upon him a long, intense, piercing gaze. As Wing says, he had never -been looked at in his life as he was then. Then causing him to be -seated, he required of him an account of his history, which he gave. He -then questioned him as to his views respecting China,--her needs, her -outlook, her public policy, and so on. A long conversation followed in -which the Viceroy disclosed his views, to which Wing listened with -amazement. For, behold, here was a man such as he had not supposed -existed in that country--a man reared in China, and not a young man -either--who had light in his head; who recognized the causes of many of -the disadvantages China was contending with in taking her place among -the family of nations; a man of marvellously liberal and progressive -sentiments. - - -MADE A MANDARIN - -The result of the interview was that Wing entered his service and was -made a Mandarin of the fifth rank, there being nine degrees of that -dignity in the Chinese official system. At this time the great Taiping -rebellion was at its height and Tsang Koh Fan was in the field. In fact, -the interview had taken place at his camp in Ngankin, on the Yang Tse -River. The Viceroy first tendered Wing a military command which, on the -score of lack of qualification, he asked leave to decline. He was then, -shortly after, 1864, at his own suggestion, despatched abroad to -purchase machinery for the manufacture of arms, for which purpose the -expenditure of a large sum of money was intrusted to him. On this -errand he visited France and England as well as the United States, but -finally gave his orders here. On returning with his purchases to China -in 1865, what he had done was so satisfactory to his chief that he was -advanced to the next higher grade of official rank, viz,--the Fourth. -The machinery he had bought was the foundation of the Kiang Nan Arsenal. -It is curious to remark that the first work of a man whose supreme -ambition it was, from Christian motives, to set his country forward in -civilization, should have been the establishment of an arsenal. But it -quite consisted with Yung Wing’s ideas, which were intensely patriotic. - -From 1865 to 1870 he was variously employed in different places, being -under command now of one superior and now of another. Among the work -that he did during this period, that of translation was prominent. He -translated into Chinese Parson’s Law of Contracts, and a book of English -Law. He also translated large portions of Colton’s Geography, deeming -that geographical knowledge was as likely to prove beneficial to his -countrymen as any. - -But the thing that lay nearest his heart and that was continually before -him, was the question of how to accomplish the plan he had so many -years held in hope. He now had ample opportunity to expound and advocate -it, and he did so with inexhaustible perseverance. The main argument he -used was this: China, in her international relations, in her commercial -and other intercourse with foreign peoples, suffers disadvantage and -much detriment from want of men capable by education of acting as her -representatives. She is forced to employ in many most important places, -that ought to be occupied by her own citizens, foreigners by whom her -interests are liable to be neglected or betrayed. Her forts, her ships -of war, her military forces, her customs, are largely in charge of -foreigners. How was it proper, he asked, that Anson Burlingame, an -American, should be her chief agent in arranging a treaty with his own -country and other western governments? This was his general line of -reasoning. - -The most to whom he brought the matter heard him with indifference, but -there were three men upon whom he made an impression--all men of high -rank and commanding influence. They were the Viceroy, Tsang Koh Fan, -already named; Li Hung Chang, now Viceroy of the capital province of -Chihli and the foremost Chinese statesman; and Ting Yi Tcheang, then -Governor of the Province of Kiang Su. Yet these men, convinced as they -were by Wing’s reasons and avowedly favorable to his project, with all -their eminence of position and their influence, were not ready to -venture the attempt to carry it through with the Imperial Government. -All the forces of conservatism would be opposed to it; the time for it -had not come. - -In 1867, however, the Governor Ting, who was the most willing of the -three, had made representations to an Imperial Minister named Wan -Cheang, on the strength of which he was advised to address a memorial on -the subject to the Imperial Council at Peking, Wan Cheang undertaking to -commend it to the attention of the Council. The situation was at this -juncture moderately hopeful, but before the memorial reached the -Council, the mother of Wan Cheang died, by which event he was, under the -law of Chinese high official etiquette, retired from public life three -entire years, and the whole business was set back to where it had been. -These were years of great trial to Yung Wing. He was prospering, indeed, -in one point of view, but the hope to which he was devoted was so long -deferred that his heart was often sick. Understand that he was leading -there in China an essentially solitary life. He had, soon after his -return in 1855, in accordance with his views of what was due to his -purpose, resumed his native dress and identified himself not only thus -externally, but also in large measure in every other respect with his -own people. Especially from the time he became a Chinese Government -official, he had dwelt in Chinese society, and had disappeared almost -wholly from other society. He had his books and kept up diligently with -what was going on in the world of learning and letters outside--it was -his only resource--but he was exceedingly alone and lonely -notwithstanding. The discouragements to his endeavor that faced him were -so numerous and so solid that he was sometimes half disposed to give it -all up; but only half disposed. - -One of the things that held him to it was not of a nature of an -encouragement exactly, but it did excellently well as an antidote to the -effect upon his spirits of his discouragements. It began to come to his -ears now and than that his American and English friends in China were -whispering it among themselves that he was a failure, that he had had a -noble chance and had not known how to improve it; that he was -impracticable; and that this scheme of his was utterly visionary and -could never be successful. Whenever Wing heard of this, he set his teeth -and took a new hold. But altogether his faith and manhood were put to an -extreme test. - -The end came though, as it always does in such cases, and came in a -manner almost dramatic. In the month of June, 1870, occurred the woeful -tragedy at Tientsin called the Tientsin Massacre, in which a -considerable number of French Roman Catholic missionaries, male and -female, were murdered by a Chinese mob. It followed that a commission -appointed by the foreign powers, diplomatically represented in China, -met that same year at Tientsin to investigate the outrage and determine -the satisfaction that was to be required for it, together with a like -commission appointed by the Chinese Government authorized to bring the -affair to a settlement. The Chinese Commission consisted of five, and -three of these five were the three men of whom mention has been -made,--the viceroys Tsang Koh Fan and Li Hung Chang, and the Governor -Ting Yi Tcheang. - - -AN OPPORTUNITY SEIZED - -Yung Wing was at this time under official control of the last named, -who, on being summoned to Tientsin, sent him word, for he was at a -distance from him, to join the Commission at Tientsin as soon as -possible, for his services would be needed there. Wing, though -hastening, arrived late on the scene and found the business concluded. -But on receiving an account of the difficulties that had attended its -transaction, and observing that the commissioners were conscious of -their disadvantage in it, he perceived an auspicious occasion for making -a stroke in behalf of his scheme, and he made the most of it. He -restated his arguments, enforcing them by the illustration of the case -at hand, and insisted with the utmost earnestness that there ought to be -no delay. And this time he prevailed. The three friends of his idea -being together and countenancing one another, then and there agreed that -they would at once take action to have the thing he proposed done, and -would cast their united influence with the Government in its favor. They -kept their agreement. They set their names to a memorial recommending -the education of a corps of young men abroad for the Government service -and at the Government expense. This memorial they forwarded to Pekin, -where they backed it by all means in their power and to the effect that -in the month of August, 1871, the measure recommended was adopted by the -Imperial Government and a sum equal to $1,500,000 appropriated for its -execution. - -Mandarin Yung Wing was scarcely able to support the joy of his triumph. -For two days, as he has told the writer, he could neither eat nor sleep. -He walked on air, and he worshipped God. It was sixteen years after his -return to China and twenty years after he set out for this goal that -heaven had at last granted his prayer. To him the organization of the -enterprise was principally committed. The feature of the long term of -fifteen years resolved upon for the course of study and training to be -pursued, is particularly due to him and reflects the size of the man, -the type of his mind and character. - -A school of candidates was at once opened at Shanghai from which the -pupils were to be selected by competitive examination, and, as has been -already stated, the first detachment of thirty arrived in the United -States in 1872. The location of the Mission was also for him to -determine. He might have procured its establishment in England, or -France, or Germany; but as he himself had expressed it, the light that -had enlightened him shone from America and from New England, and to -America and New England he was resolved from the first this Mission -should repair. - -He was appointed Chief Commissioner of the Mission, receiving with the -appointment his second promotion in rank, viz,--to the Third or Blue -Button grade. With him was associated, as co-commissioner, a venerable -scholar and dignitary,--Chin Lan Pin by name,--who, however, remained in -this country less than two years, yielding his place to a younger man, -Ngau Ngoh Liang, well-born, distinguished for learning, and a most -agreeable gentleman. - -The students of the Mission have thus far, with very few exceptions, -exhibited excellent ability as scholars, and in many instances -extraordinary ability, and with fewer exceptions still have been marked -by their exemplary conduct. They have everywhere been most hospitably -received. They are certainly worthy to be objects of the highest and -most friendly interest to every Christian citizen of the United States. - -Yung Wing was appointed, December 11, 1876, Associate Minister with his -former colleague in the Educational Mission, Chin Lan Pin, to the United -States, Peru and Spain. On this occasion he was again promoted in -rank,--that is, to Second or Red Button grade, and invested with the -title of Tao-tai (or Intendant) of the Province of Kiang Su. - -He expects, on the now approaching arrival of Chin Lan Pin in the -country, to take up his residence in Washington, yet not to relinquish -the general superintendence of the institution which is so dear to him -and has cost him so much, and in which are bound up his best patriotic -hopes for his native land,--for he is a patriot from head to foot, in -every fiber of his body. He loves the Chinese nation and believes in it, -doubting not that there is before it a grand career worthy of its noble -soil and of its august antiquity. - -If it were the aim of the writer to magnify Yung Wing,--which it is not, -but only to tell the story of the Chinese Educational Mission to the -United States,--there are many things more that might be related of him, -all going to show him to be of the stuff that heroes are made of, and -one of the most significant characters in modern civilization. But -because to relate them would be aside from the purpose in hand, and -also because it would grievously offend Yung Wing to have them -published, they are passed by. It must be said, for the last word, that -even in attributing to him so much credit of the Educational Mission -itself, the share he allows himself is very far exceeded. He is -accustomed to assign the chief honor of it to those three men of China -who helped it so potently with their influence. Tsang Koh Fan died in -1871. His portrait hangs on the wall of the Mission House in Hartford; -and the portraits of the other two are there also. The boys are taught -to reverence these men as their benefactors. And they are worthy of -reverence. Their names deserve to be remembered, and will be, and not -alone in China. Yet undoubtedly had there been no Yung Wing, that -illustrious good deed of theirs had never been performed. - - - - -INDEX - - -American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 17, 43, 52, 58. - -An Hwui, province, 124. - -Anglo-Chinese dictionary, First, compiled by Dr. Robert Morrison, 14, 114. - -Anhui, province, 53. - -Annapolis, Naval Academy at, Chinese students refused admission, 207. - -Arch, Stone, marking boundary between Chêhkiang and Kiangsi, 83. - -Arnold, Dr. Thomas, of Rugby, 31. - -Arsenal, _see_ Kiang Nan Arsenal. - -Assam tea, _see_ Tea. - -Auburn Academy, Auburn, N. Y., 22. - - -Baltimore clipper ships, 80. - -Barnes, Brigadier-General, of Springfield, Mass., 158. - -Bartlett, Daniel, son of Rev. Shubael Bartlett, 26. - -Bartlett, Prof. David E., 24. - -Bartlett, Mrs. Fanny P., 24. - -Bartlett, Rev. Shubael, pastor of East Windsor (Conn.) - Congregational church, 25, 26. - -Bible, The, translated by Dr. Robert Morrison, 14, 114. - -Blaine, James G., champion against Chinese, 208. - -Blue feather, Wearing of, mark of rank, 154; - _see also_ Rank. - -Boats, Chinese, 79, 82. - -Bore of Tsientang River, 81. - -Bribery in Chinese government, one cause of Taiping rebellion, 119; - _see also_ Graft. - -Bridgeman, E. C., work on Anglo-Chinese dictionary, 114. - -“Brothers in Unity,” debating society at Yale, Yung Wing - assistant librarian, 39; - _see also_ “Linonia.” - -Brown, Mrs. Elizabeth, home at East Windsor, Conn., 25. - -Brown, Mrs. Phœbe H., mother of Dr. S. R. Brown, 29; - author of hymn, 30, 252. - -Brown, Miss Rebekah, preceptress at Munson Academy, 28; - _also_ 189. - -Brown, Dr. Samuel Robins, opens Morrison school (_1839_), 13; - assisted by W. A. Macy, 16; - personal qualifications, 17; - return to U. S. accompanied by three students, 18; - provides for support of their parents, 19; - willow trees planted at Auburn, N. Y., 22; - uses influence in obtaining financial support for Yung Wing, 36; - _also_ 12, 34, 36, 43. - -Burlingame Treaty of _1868_ disregarded, 208. - -Bushnell, Dr. Horace, meeting with Yung Wing, 256. - - -Campbell, A. A., 20. - -Canton, city, Wong Foon practices medicine in, 33; - dialect of, 52; - revolting conditions attending insurrection (_1855_), 53. - -Canton and Siang Tan, overland transport trade between, 87. - -“Celestial Empire of Universal Peace,” 120. - -“Celestial Sovereign,” Hung Siu Chune called, 108. - -Chamber, Heisser and Co., N. Y., 43. - -Chang Chi Tung, Viceroy, summons Yung Wing (_1895_), 227; - temporarily transferred, 228; - listens to plan to recover prestige, 228; - compared with Tsang Kwoh Fan, 228, 230; - appoints Yung Wing Secretary of Foreign Affairs for Kiang Nan, 231; - _also_ 232. - -Chang Shi Kwei, secretary to Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, 137; - _also_ 143. - -Chang Tsze Tung, viceroy of Hunan and Hupeh (_1894_), 225. - -Chang Yen Hwan, minister in Washington (_1884-’88_), 223; - champions Yung Wing’s banking scheme, 234. - -Chêhkiang, province, 83, 86. - -Cheong Sha, capital of Hunan, 87, 88. - -Cheong Yuh Leang, Imperialist general, 103, 105. - -Chi Ksi, _see_ Dowager Empress. - -Chin * * *, commandant’s representative at Tan Yang, statement - concerning disposition of rebel forces, 105. - -Chin Lan Pin, co-operates with Yung Wing in Chinese Educational - Commission, 181; - personal qualities, 182; - duties as commissioner, 183; - sent to investigate coolie traffic in Cuba, 194; - requests changes in _personnel_ of Educational Commission, 197; - appointed joint minister to Washington, 198; - minister plenipotentiary to U. S. (_1876_), 200; - antagonistic to reform, 201; - unsympathetic to New England influence on students, 202; - reputation as official, 206; - instrumental in recalling students (_1881_), 210; - reports at Peking upon expiration of term of office (_1880_), 217. - -China, characteristics of language, 52; - Yung Wing’s feeling toward during college course, 40; - conditions in interior (_1860_), 93. - -China and Japan war (_1894-’95_), plans for prosecution by China - formulated by Yung Wing, 224; - unsuccessful attempts to negotiate loan, 225; - influence on China, 236. - -_China Mail_, 48, 60. - -Chinaman, First, to graduate from American college, 39. - -_Chinese and their Rebellions_, 74. - -Chinese boats, 79, 82. - -Chinese Educational Commission, Chin Lan Pin appointed to - co-operate with Yung Wing, 181; - _personnel_ and duties, 183; - character, selection, and number of students in preparatory - school, 183; - support of Chinese government, 185; - work carried on by Li Hung Chang after death of Tsang Kwoh - Fan, 187; - first installment of students leave for U. S. (_1872_), 188; - headquarters at Hartford, Conn., 189; - building erected (_1875_), 190; - last installment (_1875_), 197; - changes in _personnel_, 197, 200; - reactionary attitude of Tsze Tung, 201; - students refused admission to West Point and Annapolis, 207; - break up of Commission (_1881_), 210; - text of protest, 211; - impression made upon Chinese government, 216; - practical revival, 217; - annual cost of maintenance, 247; - details of administration, 248; - inception, 255; - _also_ 23, 76, 269. - -Chinese government, resorts to persecution to quell religious - fanaticism, 118; - corruption of, real cause of Taiping rebellion, 119; - _see also_ Graft. - -Chinese in St. Helena, 22. - -Chinkiang, river port, 83. - -Christianity, views held by Taiping rebels, 101; - spread of as led by Hung Siu Chune, 117; - _see also_ Taiping rebellion. - -Christy, Thomas, 156. - -Chu Chow, headquarters of Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, 164. - -Chung Hou, viceroy of Metropolitan province, held responsible - for Tsientsin massacre, 178. - -Chung Wong, issues three orders against incendiarism, 104. - -Clemens, Samuel, protest against breaking up of Chinese - Educational Commission, 211. - -_Colton’s Geography_, translated by Yung Wing, 167. - -Coolie traffic in Cuba, investigated by Chin Lan Pin, 194; - results, 196. - -Coolie traffic in Peru, attempt to form treaty with - China, 192; - Yung Wing’s recital of existing cruelties and refusal - to further treaty, 193; - investigation by Yung Wing, 194; - attitude of Commission, 195; - results, 196. - -Cuba, Coolie traffic in, 194, 196. - -Cutler, Carrol, president of Western Reserve College, 255. - - -“Deliberative Association of China,” 241. - -Dent and Co., Messrs., 77. - -Dialect, of Canton, 52; - Fuhkien, Anhui, Kiangsee, 53. - -Dictionary, First Anglo-Chinese, compiled by Dr. Robert Morrison, 14, 114. - -Dictionary of Emperor Khang Hsi, translated, 114. - -Doxology, The, repeated by Commandant Liu and Taiping rebels, 99. - -Dowager Empress Chi Hsi, Tsang Kwoh Fan created duke by, 147; - on side of Li Hung Chang in war with Japan (_1894-’95_), 226; - affected by graft, 235; - despotic rule over Emperor Kwang Su, 239; - _also_ 73. - -Dumaresque, Captain, of ship _Florence_, 62. - -Dynasties in China, Number of, 113. - - -East India Company, 22. - -East Windsor, Conn., 25. - -“Elegant talent,” interpretation of Siu Tsai, 50. - -_Eureka_, sailing ship, story of voyage from New York - to Hong Kong (_1854-’55_), 43; - _also_ 63, 69. - -European powers and partitionment of China, 73. - -Evangelization of China, False impressions of, caused - by Christian tendencies of Taiping rebellion, 120. - -Exploitation of Chinese by officials, one cause of Taiping rebellion, 119. - -Extra-territorial basis, Foreign settlement on, 72. - - -Feudatory period, 113. - -Fitchburg, Mass., supplies first American machinery to China, 53; - _see also_ Machinery. - -_Florence_, sailing ship, 62. - -Formosa, Island of, plan to mortgage (_1894_), 225, 244; - visited by Yung Wing, 242. - -Frelinghuysen, T. F., protest against breaking up of - Chinese Educational Commission, 211. - -_Friend of China_, Shanghai local paper, 76. - -Fuhkien, province, Dialect of, 53. - - -Gatling gun introduced into China, 191. - -German government claims monopoly of railroads in Shan Tung, 237. - -Gillespie, Capt., of ship _Huntress_, 21. - -Good Hope, Cape of, 21, 33, 43. - -Goodhue and Co., Messrs., 42. - -Graft, System of, between interpreters and Chinese shippers, 63; - as practiced by Shing Sun Whei, 235; - responsible for corruption in China, 236; - _see also_ Bribery. - -Grand Canal, China, 79, 100. - -Gutzlaff, Mrs., starts school, in Macao, 1, 7; - Yung Wing’s first impression of, 3; - leaves China for U. S., 8; - plans for Yung Wing’s education, 11; - _also_ 59, 107. - -Gutzlaff, Rev. Charles, missionary to China, 1. - - -Hadley, Prof. James, 188. - -Ham Ha Lan, headquarters of Rev. Mr. Vrooman, 52. - -Hammond, Rev. Charles, principal of Monson Academy, 27; - graduate of Yale, 27, 30; - literary tastes, 30; - likened to Dr. Arnold of Rugby, 31; - _also_ 34, 36. - -Han Yang, port of Hankau, 55; - destroyed by Taiping rebels, 91. - -Hangchau, capital of Chêhkiang, 80; - historic fame, 81; - _also_ 83, 85. - -Hankau, river port, destroyed by Taiping rebels, 91; - present-day conditions, 91; - _also_ 90. - -Hanlin, Chinese degree of LL.D., 146. - -Hanlin College, 200. - -Hart, Sir Robert, inspector-general of customs in London (_1894_), 225; - refuses loan to China for prosecuting war with Japan (_1894-’95_) 226; - _also_ 229. - -Hartford, Conn., headquarters for Chinese Educational - Commission (_1873-’75_), 189; - _see also_ Chinese Educational Commission. - -Haskins, John, American mechanical engineer, 155. - -Ho Yung, Hupeh province, 88, 89. - -Hobson, Dr. Benjamin, employs Yung Wing in hospital, 11. - -Hong Kong, Island of, ceded to British government, 15; - its harbor, 15; - British colony is opposed to Yung Wing, 60; - ordinance passed admitting Chinese to practice law in, 61; - _also_ 43. - -_Hong Kong China Mail_, 20. - -Horn, Cape, 47. - -Hung Jin, called Kan Wong, _which see_. - -Hung Siu Chune, leader of Taiping rebellion, 101, 116; - views of Christianity, 101; - called Tien Wong, or “Celestial Sovereign,” 108; - knowledge of Christianity from missionaries, 114; - failure to pass examination and resulting mental hallucination, 116; - worshipped as Supreme Ruler, 117; - Chinese government resorts to persecution to quell fanaticism, 118. - -_Huntress_, sailing ship, 20, 21, 43. - -Hwui Chow, mountain range, 81. - - -_Ida de Rogers_, sailing ship, incidents of voyage from - San Francisco to Yokohama (_1865_), 161. - -Imperial commissioners for settlement of Tientsin massacre, 178; - Yung Wing presses educational scheme, 180. - -Imperial forces defeat rebels before Nanking (_1860_), 104; - other conflicts, 118. - -Imperialists, partly responsible -for conditions near Suchau (_1859_), 100. - -Incendiarism, Attempts to suppress, 104. - -Indian opium trade, Plan for suppression of, 220. - -Indian tea, _see_ Tea. - -_Integral and Differential Calculus_, translated, 139. - - -Jamestown, St. Helena, 22. - -Japan over Russia, Triumph of, effect on China, 73. - -Japan-Russo War (_1904-’05_), influence on China, 236. - -Jesuits, their jealousy toward Dr. Robert Morrison, 14. - - -Kan Wong, Hung Jiu called, native preacher, 108; - raised to position of prince and meaning of new name, 108; - interviews with Yung Wing regarding Taiping rebellion, 109; - offers him seal of high official rank, 110. - -Kang Kow, station at entrance of Tsientang River, 82, 85. - -Kearneyism, Spirit of, 208. - -Kellogg, Dr. E. W., accompanies Yung Wing to Peru, 194; - guardian to sons of Yung Wing, 227. - -Kew Keang, port, 136. - -Kiang Nan Arsenal, location and importance, 153; - visited by Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan (_1867_), 168; - _see also_ Machinery; Tsang Kwoh Fan. - -Kiangsee, province, 53, 75, 79, 80, 83. - -King Ho, river, 89. - -King Yuen, city, 129. - -Kingchau, on Yangtze River, 84, 88. - -Kiukiang, river port, 83. - -Kodama, Viscount Gentaro, governor of Formosa, 242; - interview with Yung Wing, 242. - -Korea, cause of war between China and Japan (_1894-’95_), 224. - -Kow Chang Mere, first machine shop at, 153; - _see also_ Machinery. - -Ku Chow, walled city, 86. - -Kwang Kee Cheu, interpreter for Chinese Educational Commission, 197. - -Kwang Su, Emperor, deposed, 238, 241; - controlled by Dowager Empress, 238; - real character, 239; - exponent of reform movement, 241; - _also_ 73. - -Kwang Tung, province, drastic measures by Yeh Ming Hsin - to suppress rebellion in, 53; - revolting scenes, 53; - spread of Christianity in, 117. - -Kwangshun, city, 86. - -Kwangsi, province, spread of Christianity in, 117. - - -Labor question in China, affected by Western innovations, 84, 88. - -Lan Chi, town on Tsientang River, 86, 87. - -Lane, Rev. John W., protest against breaking up of Chinese - Educational Commission, 211. - -Language, Chinese, difference between written and spoken, 52. - -Lau Gate, city of Suchau, 98. - -Leang Ahfah, first convert, 15, 115. - -Legge, Dr. James, translator, 108; - work on dictionary, 114; - Professor of Chinese language and literature at Oxford, England, 252. - -Li Hung Chang, _protégé_ and successor of Yung Wing, 142; - Nienfi rebellion ended (_1867_), 168; - succeeds Tsang Kwoh Fan, 187; - characters contrasted, 187; - orders investigation of coolie traffic in Peru and Cuba, 194; - interview with Yung Wing on subject of recall of students (_1881_), 218; - strenuous for peace in war with Japan (_1894-’95_), 226; - responsible for defeat, 229; - Treaty of Shemonashiki signed, 244. - -Li Jen Shu, mathematician, 76. - -Li Ling Ying, eunuch of Dowager Empress, 235. - -Li Sian Lan, mathematician and astronomer, 139; - assists in translating _Integral and Differential Calculus_, 139. - -“Linonia,” debating society at Yale, 40; - _see also_ “Brothers in Unity.” - -Liu * * *, Imperial commissioner for settlement of Tientsin massacre, 179. - -Liu Kai Sing, superintendent of preparatory school at Shanghai, 185. - -Liu Kwan Yih, viceroy of Kiang provinces, 231, 232. - -Lockhart, Dr. William, 8. - -London, Ladies’ Association for Promotion of Female Education - in India and the East, 1. - -London Missionary Society, 8, 14, 108, 114, 139. - -Longwood, St. Helena, 22. - - -Macao, coolie traffic in, 192, 194; - _also_ 1, 3, 10, 11, 12, 14, 33, 48, 59, 107. - -Macassar straits, 46, 47. - -MacClatchy, Rev. Mr., 8. - -McClean, Dr. A. S. of Springfield, Mass., friendliness toward - Yung Wing, 28, 189. - -McClean, Mrs. Rebekah (Brown), 28, 189. - -Machinery, American, introduced into China, 149; - location of first shop, 153; - Yung Wing commissioned to purchase, 154; - first order filled at Fitchburg, Mass. (_1865_), 156. - -Macy, William Allen, assistant in Morrison school (_1845_), 16, 43; - personal qualifications, 17; - student at Yale (_1850_), 17; - appointed missionary by American Board (_1854_), 17; - returns to China in company of Yung Wing, 18, 43; - story of voyage, 43. - -Malacca, basis of Dr. Robert Morrison’s labors, 14. - -“Man of rectitude,” posthumous title of Tsang Kwoh Fan, 148. - -Manchu Dynasty, largely responsible for Taiping rebellion, 114; - efforts of Hung Siu Chung toward overthrow, 120; - _also_ 96. - -Mandarin, nine degrees of, 263; - _see also_ Rank. - -Medhurst, Dr. Walter Henry, work on dictionary, 114. - -Mexican dollar accepted in China, 63. - -Missionaries, introduction of Christianity by, 114. - -Missionary, First, to China, 14, 114. - -Monson academy, Mass., contingent fund and conditions of appropriation, 34; - Yung Wing’s application for, 35; - _also_ 27, 48. - -Morrison, Dr. Robert, first missionary to China, 14, 114; - voyage from London via New York, 14; - compiles first Anglo-Saxon dictionary, 14; - translates the Bible, 14; - his first Christian convert, 15; - influence on subsequent missionary work, 15. - -“Morrison hill,” Hong Kong, 15. - -Morrison school, opened at Macao (_1839_), 13; - removed to Hong Kong (_1842_), 15; - W. A. Macy assistant in, 16; - _also_ 7, 11, 12, 23, 33. - -Mow Chung Hsi, Imperial commissioner for settlement of - Tsientsin massacre, 179. - - -Nagasaki, Japan, 77. - -Nam Ping, birth-place of Yung Wing, 1. - -Nan Cheong, capital of Kiangsi, 87. - -Nan Fung pass, 87. - -Nanking, fall in _1864_, 115; - captured by Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan (_1865_), 164; - _also_ 96. - -Napoleon, tomb at St. Helena, 22. - -National Bank of China, project and defeat, 234. - -National Banking scheme, proposed by Yung Wing, 232. - -New England, primitive conditions of life in, 29; - influence on Chinese students, 202. - -New York City, in _1847_, 23; - Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, 24. - -Ngan Khing, capital of An Whui, 137. - -Nienfi rebellion, ended (_1867_), 168. - -Nih Kia Shi, tea district, 90, 91. - -Northrop, B. G., commissioner of education for Connecticut (_1872_), 189. - -Norton, Prof. William Augustus, of Sheffield Scientific School, 42. - - -Occidental civilization, Superiority of, demonstrated, 216. - -Olyphant Brothers, contribute toward support of Yung Wing at Yale, 39; - _also_ 20, 43. - -Opium war, First (_1840_), 8, 15; - Second (_1864_), 7. - -Ou Ngoh Liang, member of Chinese Educational Commission, 197, 200. - -Oyama, Marshal, 242. - - -Palmer and New London railroad, 37. - -Parker, Dr. Peter, 58, 59. - -Parkes, The Misses, 7, 8. - -Parkes, Harry, 7. - -_Parsons on Contracts_, parts translated by Yung Wing, 167. - -Partitionment of China threatened, 73. - -Peacock’s feather, conferred only by Imperial sanction, 154; - given to Yung Wing, 167; - _see also_ Rank. - -Pearl River, Canton, 52. - -Pedro Island, 1, 6. - -Peking, Paying official calls in (_1882_), 219; - _also_ 58. - -Perit, Pelatiah, of Messrs. Goodhue and Co., 42. - -Persecution resorted to by Chinese government to quell - religious fanaticism, 118. - -Peru, Coolie labor in, 192. - -Po Yang Lake, Kiangsi, 86. - -Poppy cultivation, early plan for extinction, 220. - -Population in interior of China, 93. - -Porter, Noah, president of Yale, protest against breaking up - of Chinese Educational Commission, 211. - -Putnam Machine Company, Fitchburg, Mass., execute first order - for machinery for China, 156; - _see also_ Machinery. - - -Railroad between Tsientsin and Chinkiang, unsuccessful plan for, 237. - -Rank, Second in, Red Button grade, 272; - third in, Blue Button grade, 271; - _see also_ Mandarin; Peacock’s feather. - -Rebellions, significance in Chinese history, 113; - _see also_ Kwang Tung rebellion; Taiping rebellion. - -“Red Hair Men,” 9. - -Revolutions, _see_ Rebellions. - -Rights of Chinese, to be more fully recognized in future, 73. - -Ritchie, A. A., 20. - -Road, Macadamized, between Sheong Shan and Yuh-Shan, 83, 84. - -Roberts, Rev. Icabod J., American missionary, 114; - acquaintance with Hung Siu Chune and its results, 115; - disappearance at fall of Nanking (_1864_), 115; - _also_ 107. - -Roman Catholic Church, its part in Tsientsin massacre, 177. - -Russell and Co., Messrs., 155. - - -St. Helena, 21, 22. - -San Kow, village, 127. - -Sandlotism, Spirit of, 208. - -Sandy Hook to Hong Kong in _1854_, 18. - -Savannah, Ga., Ladies’ Association of, render financial - assistance to Yung Wing, 36. - -School, Mechanical, annexed to Kiang Nan Arsenal, 168. - -School, Preparatory, established at Shanghai (_1871_), 185; - _see also_ Chinese Educational Commission; Gutzlaff, Mrs.; Morrison school. - -Seal of official rank offered to Yung Wing by Kan Wong, 110. - -Seelye, Leuranus Clarke, president of Smith College, protest - against breaking up of Chinese Educational Commission, 211. - -“Seven Dragons,” on Tsientang River, 85. - -Shan Hing, city, 94. - -Shanghai, city, 51, 67. - -_Shanghai Mail_, 76. - -Sheffield Scientific School, 42. - -Shemonashiki, Treaty of, 244. - -Sheong Shan, city, 83. - -Shing Sun Whei, head of Chinese Telegraphic Company, 235; - responsible for defeat of National Banking project, 235. - -Shing Taoti, _see_ Shing Sun Whei. - -Shortrede, Andrew, 20, 48, 59. - -Si-Hoo, or West Lake, 80. - -Siang Tan, city, overland transport trade with Canton, 97. - -Silk, Yellow, 88, 90, 94. - -Siu Tsai, degree, 50. - -Soldiery and the people in time of war, 103. - -Springfield, Mass., home of Dr. A. S. McClean, 28; - Yung Wing’s headquarters (_1872_), 29; - center of location for students under Chinese Educational Commission, 189. - -Students, in preparatory school, Shanghai, 185; - first installment under Chinese Educational Commission - leave for U. S. (_1872_), 188; - distributed through New England, 189; - last installment (_1875_), 197; - _see also_ Chinese Educational Commission; School. - -Suchau, captured by Taiping rebels, 97; - under martial law, 98. - -Sung Dynasty, 81. - -Sung-Kiang route to Suchau, 96. - -Szechuen Road, Shanghai, 67. - -Szechwan, province, 84. - - -Ta Tung, non-treaty port, 126. - -Tael, value of Chinese, 128. - -Taiping government, conditions under which Yung Wing would join, 109. - -Taiping Green Tea Expedition (_1860-’61_), 191; - _see also_ Tea; Yung Wing. - -Taiping rebellion (_1850-’65_), religion its vital force, 113; - led by Hung Siu Chune, 117; - Chinese government resorts to persecution to quell, 118; - assumes political character, 118; - real causes of, 119; - false impressions concerning evangelization of China, 120; - first victory, 120; - causes of loss of prestige, 121; - collapse, 122; - indirect results, 122; - cost and loss of life, 147; - capture of Nanking (_1850_), 164; - _also_ 53, 55, 56; - _see also_ Taiping rebels. - -Taiping rebels, capture of Woo Chang (_1856_), 91; - and of Suchau, 97; - condition of surrounding country, 100; - their considerate conduct, 101; - Doxology, 99, 102; - views of Christianity, 101; - and of soldiery, 103; - defeated before Nanking (_1860_), 104; - statement by Chin regarding their disposition, 105; - quantities of green tea held by, 124; - _also_ 86, 90; - _see also_ Taiping Green Tea Expedition; Rebellions. - -Taotai, official of fourth rank, 167. - -Tea, Chinese and Indian compared, 92; - drank as thank-offering, 103; - quantities held by Taiping rebels, 124; - expeditions to purchase, headed by Yung Wing, 125; - _also_ 85, 90, 191. - -Tien Wong, Hung Siu Chune called, 108. - -Tientsin massacre (_1870_), cause, 177; - Chung Hou held responsible for, 178; - indemnity, 178; - Imperial commissioners, 178; - _also_ 268. - -Ting Yi Tcheang, _see_ Ting Yih Chang. - -Ting Yih Chang, taotai of Shanghai, 167; - sympathy with educational plans of Yung Wing, 170; - governor of Kiang Su and Imperial commissioner for - settlement of Tsientsin massacre, 179. - -Tonquin, tributary state, 178. - -Treaty Powers, 58. - -Trident, sailing ship, 14. - -Tsai Sik Yung, secretary to viceroy of Hunan and Hupeh (_1894_), 225. - -Tsang Kee Foo, standing, 76; - introduces Yung Wing to Li Jen Shu, 76. - -Tsang Kwoh Fan, viceroy, 137; - defeated by Taiping rebels (_1862_), 138; - his plans for Yung Wing, 139; - drills army and brings to extinction Taiping rebellion, 141, 147; - supreme power of China, 142; - personal characteristics, 142, 145, 146; - interview with Yung Wing, 143; - created duke by Dowager Empress, 147; - plans for introducing Western machinery into China, 149, 153; - commissions Yung Wing to make first purchase, 154; - capture of Nanking, 164; - makes Chu Chow headquarters, 164; - Nienfi rebellion ended (_1867_), 168; - visits Kiang Nan Arsenal, 168; - Imperial commissioner for settlement of Tsientsin massacre, 178, 180; - furthers Yung Wing’s educational scheme, 180, 183; - returns to headquarters at Nanking (_1870_), 182; - death (_1871_), 186, 273; - summing up of character and comparison with Li Hung Chang, 187; - Chang Chi Tung compared with, 228, 230; - _also_ 76, 77, 104. - -Tsang Tai Sun, interpreter for Chinese Educational Commission, 183, 197; - _also_ 96. - -Tsang Mew, friend of Yung Wing, 125. - -Tsientang River, its periodical bore, 81. - -Tung Ting Lake, 89. - -Twichell, Rev. Joseph H., accompanies Yung Wing to Peru, 194; - protest against breaking up of Chinese Educational Commission, 211; - _also_ 227. - - -Ung Tung Hwo, tutor to Emperor Kwang Su, 233; - champions Yung Wing’s banking scheme, 234; - collusion with Shing Sun Whei and system of graft, 235. - -Union Chapel, Shanghai, 66. - -U. S. government, timely intervention to prevent partitionment, 73. - -Urh Woo, Chinese boat, 82. - - -Victoria Colony, 15. - -Vrooman, Rev. ----, headquarters -at Ham Ha Lau, 52. - - -Wen Seang, prime minister of China, 171; - death of mother and period of mourning, 175; - his death (_1868_), 170. - -West Lake, or Si-Hoo, Hangchau, 80. - -West Point Military Academy, Chinese students refused admission, 207. - -Wha Yuh Ting, 143. - -Whang Wen Shiu, president of Tsung Li Yamun, (Foreign Affairs), 220. - -Whipple, Capt., of ship _Eureka_, 43. - -Whitworth’s machine shop, London, 156. - -Williams, S. Wells, work on dictionary, 114. - -Willow trees at Auburn, N. Y., planted by S. R. Brown, 22. - -Wong Foon, decision to pursue further course of study - referred to patrons in Hong Kong, 31; - graduates from Monson Academy and enters University of Edinburgh, 32; - return to China (_1857_), 33; - death (_1879_), 33; - _also_ 13, 18, 20, 28, 31. - -Wong Kai Keh, assistant commissioner at St. Louis Exposition, 232. - -Wong Shing, scholar in Morrison school, 13, 18, 20, 28, 31. - -Woo-Sik, Chinese city, 79. - -Woo-Sik-Kwei, Chinese boat, 79, 80. - -Woo Tsze Tung, comes to U. S. in retinue of Chin Lan Pin (_1876_), 200; - member of Chinese Educational Commission (_1876_), 201; - attitude toward work of the Commission, 204; - instrumental in recalling students (_1881_), 210, 219. - -Wuhu, treaty port, 83, 126. - -Wuhu River, 126. - - -Yang Liu Tung, tea district, 91. - -Yangtze-Kiang River, 84, 89, 91. - -Yeh Ming Hsin, Viceroy, drastic measures to suppress - rebellion in Kwang Tung province, 53; - appointed viceroy (_1854_), 55; - capture and banishment, 56. - -Yeh Shu Tung, teacher for Chinese Educational Commission, 183; - coolie question in Cuba, 197, 206; - appointed secretary to Chinese Legation, 198. - -Yellow River, Inundation of, 75. - -Ying Wong, Chin’s opinion of, 104. - -Young, John R., protest against breaking up of Chinese - Educational Commission, 211. - -Yuh-Shan, city, 83, 86. - -Yung Wing, birth (_1828_), 1; - early school life, 2; - death of father (_1840_), 8; - helps toward family income, 8; - works in rice fields, 9; - printing office, 11; - hospital, 11; - enters Morrison school (_1841_), 13; - departure for U. S. (_1847_), 18, 21; - benefactors, 19, 36; - incidents of voyage, 22; - arrival in New York, 23; - Chinese Education scheme, 23; - enters Monson Academy, 27; - studies during first year, 28; - placed under care of Mrs. Phœbe H. Brown, 29; - literary taste influenced by Dr. Charles Hammond, 31; - decision to pursue further course of study referred - to patrons in Hong Kong, 31; - refuses Edinburgh offer, 32; - graduates from Monson Academy, 32; - enters Yale, 33, 37; - problem of support, 34; - applies for assistance from contingent fund, 34; - grounds for refusal, 35; - inadequate preparation and hard work, 37; - prizes, 38; - stewardship, 38; - assistant librarian of “Brothers in Unity,” 39; - first Chinaman to graduate from American college, 18, 39, 49; - popularity, 40; - determination to carry Western education into China, 41; - abandons scientific course and returns to China, 42; - story of voyage (_1854-’55_), 43; - meeting with his mother, 48; - college degree, 50; - mother’s death (_1858_), 51; - residence in Canton, regaining the language, 52; - revolting consequences of Kwang Tung rebellion, 53; - sympathies stirred, 56; - private secretary to Dr. Peter Parker, 59; - interpreter in Hong Kong Supreme Court, 59; - studies law, 59; - apprentice to attorney, 60; - opposition of British colony, 60; - resignation, 62; - passage from Shanghai to Hong Kong in ship _Florence_, 62; - position in Imperial Customs, 63; - system of graft leading to resignation, 63; - mercantile life, 67; - night encounter with men from ship _Eureka_, 67; - and other personal insults, 70; - reputation as translator, 74; - draws up petition for relief of sufferers in Yellow River inundation, 75; - introduced to Li Jen Shu, 76; - ground for declining position as comprador, 77; - packing tea, 78; - goes to Hangchau, 80; - ascends Tsientang River, 82, 85; - takes trip to hunt after yellow silk, 88; - return to Nih Kia Shi, 90; - learns process of preparing tea for foreign market, 91; - first journey in interior of China, 93; - silk business, 94; - with missionaries to Nanking (_1859_), 96; - experiences _en route_, 98; - arrival at Tan Yang and conversation with Commandant, 101; - courteous treatment, 105; - gates of Ku Yung closed against them, 106; - Nanking reached, 106; - introduction to I. C. Roberts, 107; - renews acquaintance with Hung Jin, 108; - points suggested by journey, 109; - conditions of joining Taiping government, 109; - interview with Kan Wong resulting in offer of title of - fourth official rank, 110; - refusal, 111; - passport granted and return journey to Shanghai made, 112; - attention turned to money-making, 123; - interview with tea-merchants at Shanghai, 124; - expedition to Taiping to buy tea, 125; - routes chosen and particulars of journey, 126; - escorts treasure on succeeding expeditions, 128; - midnight adventure with marauding horde, 130; - ill health and relinquishment of tea business, 135; - invited to call on Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan (_1863_), 137; - enters service of state government (_1863_), 140; - arrival at Ngan Khing and interview with Viceroy, 143, 150; - temporary abode at military headquarters, 148; - suggestions for establishing machine shop, 149; - empowered to purchase machinery, 152; - commission received (_1863_), 154; - fifth official rank conferred, 154; - route from Shanghai to New York, 155; - class re-union at Yale, 156; - order for machinery executed at Fitchburg, Mass., 156; - offers himself to U. S. government as volunteer, 157; - return to China, 160; - report on purchase of machinery, 165; - created mandarin (_1865_), 166; - government interpreter and translator, 166; - _Colton’s Geography_ and parts of _Parsons on Contracts_ translated, 167; - school of engineering suggested to Viceroy, 166; - secures co-operation of Ting Yih Chang in educational scheme, 170; - proposals drawn up, 171; - hindrances to their presentation to the government, 175; - Tsientsin massacre furthers plans, 177; - memorial for adoption of proposals signed, 180; - Chin Lan Pin’s co-operation, 181; - memorial sanctioned, 182; - invited to Nanking to confer with Viceroy, 183; - Educational Commission appointed, 183; - preparatory school established (_1871_), 185; - English government schools visited, 186; - precedes first installment of students to U. S. (_1872_), 188; - headquarters at Hartford, Conn., 189; - gatling gun introduced into China (_1873_), 191; - interview with Peruvian commissioner on coolie traffic, 192; - relates horrors and refuses to further treaty, 193; - commissioned to investigate conditions in Peru, 194; - report of mission, 195; - attitude of Peruvian commissioner, 195; - results, 196; - appointed joint Chinese minister to Washington, 198, 207; - disagreement with Chin Lan Pin, 202, 205; - letter to Viceroy regarding Woo Tsze Tung, 205; - violation of Burlingame Treaty, 208; - last official act as Commissioner (_1877_), 209; - reports at Peking upon expiration of term of office (_1881_), 217; - interview with Li Hung Chang on subject of recall of - students (_1881_), 218; - paying official calls, 219; - Indian opium trade and poppy culture, 220; - return to U. S. (_1883_), 220; - illness and death of wife (_1886_), 221; - joy in sons, 223; - formulates plans for prosecuting war of _1894-’95_, 224; - partial acceptance of plan and commission to negotiate loan, 224; - failure caused by personal animosity, 226; - recalled to China (_1895_), 226; - provision for sons during absence, 227; - presents plans to Chang Chi Tung, 228; - appointed secretary of Foreign Affairs for Kiang Nan, 231; - resigns, 232; - begins translation of National Banking Act, 232; - defeat of plans for National Bank of China, 234; - unsuccessful attempt to secure railroad concession, 237; - headquarters at Peking _rendez-vous_ of reformers of _1898_, 241; - flight to Shanghai and organization of “Deliberative - Association of China,” 241; - in Hong Kong (_1900-’02_), 241; - returns to U. S. (_1902_), 242; - visit to Formosa and threatened arrest, 242; - furnished with bodyguard, 245; - meeting with Dr. Horace Bushnell, 256; - _for detailed résumé of life see_ Appendix. - - - * * * * * - - -American Public Problems Series - -Edited by RALPH CURTIS RINGWALT - - -Chinese Immigration - -By MARY ROBERTS COOLIDGE, Formerly Associate Professor of Sociology in -Stanford University. 531 pp., $1.75 net; by mail, $1.90. (_Just -issued._) - -Presents the most comprehensive record of the Chinaman in the United -States that has yet been attempted. - - “Scholarly. Covers every important phase, economic, social, and - political, of the Chinese question in America down to the San - Francisco fire in 1906.”--_New York Sun._ - - “Statesmanlike. Of intense interest.”--_Hartford Courant._ - - “A remarkably thorough historical study. Timely and useful. - Enhanced by the abundant array of documentary facts and - evidence.”--_Chicago Record-Herald._ - - - Immigration: And Its Effects Upon the United States - -By PRESCOTT F. HALL, A.B., LL.B, Secretary of the Immigration -Restriction League. 393 pp. $1.50 net; by mail, $1.65. - - “Should prove interesting to everyone. Very readable, forceful and - convincing. Mr. Hall considers every possible phase of this great - question and does it in a masterly way that shows not only that he - thoroughly understands it, but that he is deeply interested in it - and has studied everything bearing upon it.”--_Boston Transcript._ - - “A readable work containing a vast amount of valuable information. - Especially to be commended is the discussion of the racial effects. - As a trustworthy general guide it should prove a god-send.”--_New - York Evening Post._ - - -The Election of Senators - -By Professor GEORGE H. HAYNES, Author of “Representation in State -Legislatures.” 300 pp. $1.50 net; by mail, $1.65. - -Shows the historical reasons for the present method, and its effect on -the Senate and Senators, and on state and local government, with a -detailed review of the arguments for and against direct election. - - “A timely book.... Prof. Haynes is qualified for a historical and - analytical treatise on the subject of the Senate.”--_New York - Evening Sun._ - - -HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY -34 WEST 33D STREET NEW YORK - - - * * * * * - - -Studies in American Trade-Unionism - -J. H. HOLLANDER and G. E. BARNETT (Editors) - -380 pp., 8vo, $2.75 net. By mail, $2.98. - -Twelve papers by graduate students and officers of Johns Hopkins -University, the results of original investigations of representative -trade-unions. There are also chapters on Employers’ Associations, the -Knights of Labor, and the American Federation of Labor. - - “Though confined to particular features of particular trade-unions, - the data dealt with are comprehensive and typical; so that the - result is a substantial contribution to our knowledge of - trade-union structure and functions.... Excellent studies.”--_New - York Evening Post._ - - -The Labor Movement in Australasia - - By Dr. VICTOR S. CLARK of the Carnegie Institute, Washington. 327 - pp. $1.50 net. By mail, $1.63 - -A book written in a simple, untechnical, and very impartial fashion, and -one that is full of very valuable suggestions affecting our own labor -troubles. - - “ ... Useful and timely.... Mr. Clark will perhaps disappoint alike - the extreme radicals who regard Australasia as a workmen’s paradise - and grow enthusiastic over the progress made there by socialism, - and those other extremists who like to be told that Australasia is - doomed to bankruptcy and famine and demoralization as the result of - socialism and the violation of ‘natural law’. He writes judiciously - and fairly, and indulges in no extravagant prophecies of either - sort.... The book is very valuable for its facts and the - impartiality with which they, and the conditions to which they are - due, are presented.”--_Chicago Evening Post._ - - “Not being a doctrinaire, he has much of value to say.”--_Chicago - Record-Herald._ - - -The Negro and the Nation - -By GEORGE S. MERRIAM - -Probably the first complete history of the negro in his relation to our -politics. 436 pp. $1.75 net. By mail, $1.92. - - The Rev. EDWARD EVERETT HALE in “Lend a Hand”: “Sensible people who - wish to know, who wish to form good sound opinions, and especially - those who wish to take their honest part in the great duties of the - hour, will read the book, will study it, and will find nothing else - better worth reading and study.” - - “A deeply interesting story.... An exceedingly readable - volume.--_Boston Transcript._ - - -Henry Holt and Company -34 W. 33D Street NEW YORK - - - * * * * * - -R. M. JOHNSTON’S LEADING AMERICAN SOLDIERS - -Biographies of Washington, Greene, Taylor, Scott, Andrew Jackson, Grant, -Sherman, Sheridan, McClellan, Meade, Lee, “Stonewall” Jackson, Joseph E. -Johnson. With portraits, 1 vol. $1.75 net; by mail $1.88. - -The first of a new series of biographies of leading Americans. - - “Performs a real service in preserving the essentials.”--_Review of - Reviews._ - - “Very interesting.... Much sound originality of treatment, and the - style is clear.”--_Springfield Republican._ - -AS THE HAGUE ORDAINS - -Journal of a Russian Prisoner’s Wife in Japan. Illustrated from -photographs. $1.50 net, by mail $1.62. - - “Holds a tremendous human interest.... Author writes with wit and a - delightfully feminine abandon.”--_Outlook._ - - “This surprisingly outspoken volume ... could have been written - only by an extraordinarily able woman who knew the inside of - Russian politics and also had actual experience in Japanese war - hospitals.”--_Chicago Record Herald._ - -W. F. JOHNSON’S FOUR CENTURIES OF THE PANAMA -CANAL - -With 16 illustrations and 6 colored maps. $3.00 net; by mail, $3.27. - - “The most thorough and comprehensive book on the Panama - Canal.”--_Nation._ - -JOHN L. GIVENS’ MAKING A NEWSPAPER - -The author was recently with the _New York Evening Sun_. $1.50 net; by -mail $1.62. - -Some seventy-five leading newspapers praise this book as the best -detailed account of the business, editorial, reportorial and -manufacturing organization of a metropolitan journal. It should be -invaluable to those entering upon newspaper work and a revelation to the -general reader. - - -THE OPEN ROAD THE FRIENDLY TOWN - -Compiled by E. V. Lucas. Full gilt, illustrated cover linings, each -(cloth) $1.50; (leather) $2.50. - -Pretty anthologies of prose and verse from British and American authors, -respectively for wayfarers and the urbane. - - - ⁂ If the reader will send his name and address the publishers - will send, from time to time, information regarding their new - books. - -HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY -PUBLISHERS NEW YORK - - - * * * * * - - -=McPherson’s Railroad Freight Rates= - -In Their Relation to the Industry and Commerce of the United States. - -By LOGAN G. MCPHERSON, author of “The Working of the Railroads.” 8vo. -With maps, tables, and a full index. $2.25 net, by mail. $2.42. - -This study of the freight rate structure is so comprehensive and -thorough as not only to be exceedingly valuable to anyone having to do -with railroad freight traffic either as a railroad official or as a -shipper, but it is also a most fascinating exposition for the general -reader of a subject which has not hitherto received a popularly -intelligible presentation. It offers to younger men the only means of -knowing how the present freight rate system has been evolved. - - “An exceedingly important book.... Not only the best existing - account, but it is easily the best book on American railway - traffic.... We have little hesitation in expressing the opinion - that it will stand as the standard reference work for a good many - years, and from the standpoint of public policy we are exceedingly - glad that the book has been written. The country would be better - governed if the legislator, state and national, had to pass an - examination upon it before taking his oath of office.”--_Railroad - Age Gazette._ - - “A book the nation has needed.”--_New York Sun._ - - -=McPherson’s The Working of the Railroads= - -By LOGAN G. MCPHERSON, Lecturer on Transportation at Johns Hopkins. -12mo. $1.50 net; By mail $1.63. - - “Simply and lucidly tells what a railroad company is, what it does, - and how it does it. Cannot fail to be of use to the voter. Of - exceeding value to the young and ambitious in railroad - service.”--_The Travelers’ Official Railway Guide._ - - “The most important contribution to its branch of the subject that - has yet been made.”--_The Dial._ - - “The author’s connection with practical service gives this a value - which no other book quite equals. Up-to-date, informing, ... an - excellent piece of work.”--_Wall street Journal._ - - -=Carter’s When Railroads Were New= - -By CHARLES FREDERICK CARTER, with an Introductory Note by Logan G. -McPherson. 16 full-page illustrations, 8vo, 312 pp. $2.00 net, by mail -$2.16. - -A history of the every-day difficulties, discouragements and triumphs of -the pioneers who built and ran the early railroads. With many anecdotes -that add to the abundant human interest. - - “Full of interest. Besides the general chapter on the beginnings, - it gives the early history of the Erie, the Pennsylvania, and the - Baltimore and Ohio, of the Vanderbuilt lines, the first Pacific - railroad, and of the Canadian Pacific. Very readable.”--_N. Y. - Sun._ - - “Invaluable. It gathers the floating fragments of railroad history, - weaving a human interest into a coherent record of every day trials - and triumphs. A human and personal document, not a dry historical - treatise or a batch of anecdotes.”--_Baltimore Sun._ - - “No book of adventure contains more exciting episodes or more - varied interest. Every page is of live interest. So replete with - curious information, thoroughly entertaining and - instructive.”--_Brooklyn Eagle._ - - -HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY -PUBLISHERS NEW YORK - - * * * * * - - -=BIOLOGY AND ITS MAKERS= By W. A. Locy. - -By the Professor of Biology in Northwestern University. 123 -illustrations. 8vo. $2.75 net, by mail $2.88. - - “Entertainingly written, and, better than any other existing single - work in any language, gives the layman a clear idea of the scope - and development of the broad science of biology.”--_The Dial._ - - -=CANADIAN TYPES OF THE OLD RÉGIME= By C. W. Colby. - -By the Professor of History in McGill University. 18 illustrations. 8vo. -$2.75 net, by mail $2.90. - - “A light and graceful style. Not only interesting reading, but - gives as clear a notion of what the old régime was at its best as - may be found anywhere in a single volume.”--_Literary Digest._ - - -=THE BUILDERS OF UNITED ITALY= By R. S. Holland. - -With 8 portraits. Large 12mo. $2.00 net, by mail $2.13. Historical -biographies of Alfieri, Manzoni, Gioberti, Manin, Mazzini, Cavour, -Garibaldi, and Victor Emmanuel. - - “Popular but not flimsy.”--_The Nation._ - - -=THE ITALIANS OF TO-DAY= By René Bazin. - -By the author of “The Nun,” etc. Translated by Wm. Marchant. $1.25 net, -by mail $1.35. - - “A most readable book. He touches upon everything.”--_Boston - Transcript._ - - -=DARWINISM TO-DAY= By V. L. Kellogg. - -By the author of “American Insects,” etc. 8vo. $2.00 net, by mail $2.12. - - “Can write in English as brightly and as clearly as the oldtime - Frenchmen.... In his text he explains the controversy so that the - plain man may understand it, while in the notes he adduces the - evidence that the specialist requires.... A brilliant book that - deserves general attention.”--_New York Sun._ - - - ⁂ If the reader will send his name and address, the publishers - will send, from time to time, information regarding their new - books. - -HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY -34 WEST 33D STREET NEW YORK - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's My Life in China and America, by Yung Wing - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA *** - -***** This file should be named 54635-0.txt or 54635-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/6/3/54635/ - -Produced by Mary Glenn Krause, Chuck Greif, MFR, University -of Toronto - Robarts Library and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/54635-0.zip b/old/54635-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2e97c61..0000000 --- a/old/54635-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54635-h.zip b/old/54635-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dcdec06..0000000 --- a/old/54635-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54635-h/54635-h.htm b/old/54635-h/54635-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index a83cb18..0000000 --- a/old/54635-h/54635-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7247 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en" xml:lang="en"> - <head> <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of My Life -in China and America, by Yung Wing. -</title> -<style type="text/css"> - p {margin-top:.2em;text-align:justify;margin-bottom:.2em;text-indent:4%;} - -.c {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;} - -.cb {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;font-weight:bold;} - -.eng {font-family: "Old English Text MT",fantasy,sans-serif; -text-align:center;text-indent:0%;font-weight:bold;} - -.nind {text-indent:0%;} - -.hang {text-indent:-2%;margin-left:2%;} - -.rt {text-align:right;} - -.sml {font-size: 90%;} - -small {font-size: 70%;} - -big {font-size: 130%;} - - h1 {margin-top:5%;text-align:center;clear:both;} - - h2 {margin-top:4%;margin-bottom:2%;text-align:center;clear:both; - font-size:120%;} - - h3 {margin:4% auto 2% auto;text-align:center;clear:both; -font-size:90%;} - - hr {width:90%;margin:2em auto 2em auto;clear:both;color:black;} - - hr.full {width: 60%;margin:2% auto 2% auto;border-top:1px solid black; -padding:.1em;border-bottom:1px solid black;border-left:none;border-right:none;} - - table {margin-top:1%;margin-bottom:1%;margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto;border:none;} - - body{margin-left:4%;margin-right:6%;background:#ffffff;color:black;font-family:"Times New Roman", serif;font-size:medium;} - -a:link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;} - - link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;} - -a:visited {background-color:#ffffff;color:purple;text-decoration:none;} - -a:hover {background-color:#ffffff;color:#FF0000;text-decoration:underline;} - -.smcap {font-variant:small-caps;font-size:100%;} - - img {border:none;} - -.blockquot {font-size:85%;} - -.figcenter {margin-top:1%;margin-bottom:1%;clear:both; -margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto;text-align:center;text-indent:0%;} - @media print, handheld - {.figcenter - {page-break-before: avoid;} - } - -.footnote {width:95%;margin:auto 3% 1% auto;font-size:0.9em;position:relative;} - -.label {position:relative;left:-.5em;top:0;text-align:left;font-size:.8em;} - -.fnanchor {vertical-align:30%;font-size:.8em;} - -.pagenum {font-style:normal;position:absolute; -left:95%;font-size:55%;text-align:right;color:gray; -background-color:#ffffff;font-variant:normal;font-style:normal;font-weight:normal;text-decoration:none;text-indent:0em;} -@media print, handheld -{.pagenum - {display: none;} - } - -</style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of My Life in China and America, by Yung Wing - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: My Life in China and America - -Author: Yung Wing - -Release Date: April 30, 2017 [EBook #54635] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA *** - - - - -Produced by Mary Glenn Krause, Chuck Greif, MFR, University -of Toronto - Robarts Library and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -</pre> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="321" height="500" alt="[Image -unavailable: book's cover.]" /> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/frontispiece_lg.jpg"> -<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" -alt="Portrait; Very truly yours - -Yung Wing" /></a> -</div> - -<h1> -MY LIFE IN CHINA<br /> -AND AMERICA</h1> - -<p class="c"> -BY<br /> -<br /> -YUNG WING, A.B., LL.D. (<span class="smcap">Yale</span>)<br /> -<br /> -<small>COMMISSIONER OF THE CHINESE EDUCATIONAL COMMISSION,<br /> -ASSOCIATE CHINESE MINISTER IN WASHINGTON,<br /> -EXPECTANT TAO-TAI OF KIANG SU</small><br /> -<br /><br /> -<img src="images/colophon.png" -alt="[Image unavailable: colophon.]" /> -<br /> -<br /><br /> -NEW YORK<br /> -HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY<br /> -1909<br /> -<br /><br /> -<small><span class="smcap">Copyright</span>, 1909<br /> -BY<br /> -HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY<br /> - -<i>Published November, 1909.</i></small> -<br /><br /><br /> -TO<br /> -<br /> -<small>MY DEVOTED SONS</small><br /> -<br /> -MORRISON BROWN<br /> -<br /> -AND<br /> -<br /> -BARTLETT GOLDEN YUNG<br /> -<br /> -<small>THESE REMINISCENCES<br /> -<br /> -ARE AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED</small><br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_iii" id="page_iii"></a>{iii}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE"></a>PREFACE</h2> - -<p>The first five chapters of this book give an account of my early -education, previous to going to America, where it was continued, first -at Monson Academy, in Monson, Massachusetts, and later, at Yale College.</p> - -<p>The sixth chapter begins with my reëntrance into the Chinese world, -after an absence of eight years. Would it not be strange, if an -Occidental education, continually exemplified by an Occidental -civilization, had not wrought upon an Oriental such a metamorphosis in -his inward nature as to make him feel and act as though he were a being -coming from a different world, when he confronted one so diametrically -different? This was precisely my case, and yet neither my patriotism nor -the love of my fellow-countrymen had been weakened. On the contrary, -they had increased in strength from sympathy. Hence, the succeeding -chapters of my book will be found to be devoted to the working out of my -educational scheme, as an expression of my undying love for China, and -as the most feasible method to my mind, of reformation and regeneration -for her.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_iv" id="page_iv"></a>{iv}</span></p> - -<p>With the sudden ending of the Educational Commission, and the recall of -the one hundred and twenty students who formed the vanguard of the -pioneers of modern education in China, my educational work was brought -to a close.</p> - -<p>Of the survivors of these students of 1872, a few by dint of hard, -persistent industry, have at last come forth to stand in the front ranks -of the leading statesmen of China, and it is through them that the -original Chinese Educational Commission has been revived, though in a -modified form, so that now, Chinese students are seen flocking to -America and Europe from even the distant shores of Sinim for a -scientific education.</p> - -<p class="sml"> -November, 1909,<br /> -16 Atwood St., Hartford, Conn.<br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_v" id="page_v"></a>{v}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></a>CONTENTS</h2> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="0" summary=""> - -<tr><td><small>CHAPTER</small></td><td> </td> -<td class="rt"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">I.</a></td><td class="sml">BOYHOOD</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_001">1</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">II.</a></td><td class="sml">SCHOOL DAYS</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_013">13</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">III.</a></td><td class="sml">JOURNEY TO AMERICA AND FIRST EXPERIENCES THERE</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_021">21</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">IV.</a></td><td class="sml">AT MONSON ACADEMY</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_027">27</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">V.</a></td><td class="sml">MY COLLEGE DAYS</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_034">34</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">VI.</a></td><td class="sml">RETURN TO CHINA</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_042">42</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">VII.</a></td><td class="sml">EFFORT TO FIND A POSITION</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_058">58</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">VIII.</a></td><td class="sml">EXPERIENCES IN BUSINESS</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_067">67</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">IX.</a></td><td class="sml">MY FIRST TRIP TO THE TEA DISTRICTS</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_079">79</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">X.</a></td><td class="sml">MY VISIT TO THE TAIPINGS</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_096">96</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">XI.</a></td><td class="sml">REFLECTIONS ON THE TAIPING REBELLION</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_113">113</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">XII.</a></td><td class="sml">EXPEDITION TO THE TAIPING TEA DISTRICT</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_123">123</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">XIII.</a></td><td class="sml">MY INTERVIEWS WITH TSANG KWOH FAN</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_137">137</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">XIV.</a></td><td class="sml">MY MISSION TO AMERICA TO BUY MACHINERY</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_154">154</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">XV.</a></td><td class="sml">MY SECOND RETURN TO CHINA</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_160">160</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">XVI.</a></td><td class="sml">PROPOSAL OF MY EDUCATIONAL SCHEME</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_170">170</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">XVII.</a></td><td class="sml">THE CHINESE EDUCATIONAL MISSION<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_vi" id="page_vi"></a>{vi}</span></td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_180">180</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">XVIII.</a></td><td class="sml">INVESTIGATION OF THE COOLIE TRAFFIC IN PERU</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_191">191</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">XIX.</a></td><td class="sml">END OF THE EDUCATIONAL MISSION</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_197">197</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XX">XX.</a></td><td class="sml">JOURNEY TO PEKING AND DEATH MY WIFE</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_216">216</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">XXI.</a></td><td class="sml">MY RECALL TO CHINA</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_224">224</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="rt" valign="top"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">XXII.</a></td><td class="sml">THE COUP D’ETAT OF 1898</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_239">239</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td colspan="2"><span class="smcap"><a href="#APPENDIX">Appendix</a></span></td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_247">247</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td colspan="2"><span class="smcap"><a href="#INDEX">Index</a>: -<a href="#A">A</a>, -<a href="#B">B</a>, -<a href="#C">C</a>, -<a href="#D">D</a>, -<a href="#E">E</a>, -<a href="#F">F</a>, -<a href="#G">G</a>, -<a href="#H">H</a>, -<a href="#I-i">I</a>, -<a href="#J">J</a>, -<a href="#K">K</a>, -<a href="#L">L</a>, -<a href="#M">M</a>, -<a href="#N">N</a>, -<a href="#O">O</a>, -<a href="#P">P</a>, -<a href="#R">R</a>, -<a href="#S">S</a>, -<a href="#T">T</a>, -<a href="#U">U</a>, -<a href="#V-i">V</a>, -<a href="#W">W</a>, -<a href="#Y">Y</a></span></td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_275">275</a></td></tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_001" id="page_001"></a>{1}</span></p> - -<h1>MY LIFE IN CHINA AND<br /> -AMERICA</h1> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I<br /><br /> -BOYHOOD</h2> - -<p>I was born on the 17th of November, 1828, in the village of Nam Ping -(South Screen) which is about four miles southwest of the Portuguese -Colony of Macao, and is situated on Pedro Island lying west of Macao, -from which it is separated by a channel of half a mile wide.</p> - -<p>I was one of a family of four children. A brother was the eldest, a -sister came next, I was the third, and another brother was the fourth -and the youngest of the group. I am the only survivor of them all.</p> - -<p>As early as 1834, an English lady, Mrs. Gutzlaff, wife of the Rev. -Charles Gutzlaff, a missionary to China, came to Macao and, under the -auspices of the Ladies’ Association in London for the promotion of -female education in India and the East, immediately took up the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_002" id="page_002"></a>{2}</span> work of -her mission by starting a girls’ school for Chinese girls, which was -soon followed by the opening of a school for boys also.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Gutzlaff’s comprador or factotum happened to come from the village -I did and was, in fact, my father’s friend and neighbor. It was through -him that my parents heard about Mrs. Gutzlaff’s school and it was -doubtless through his influence and means that my father got me admitted -into the school. It has always been a mystery to me why my parents -should take it into their heads to put me into a foreign school, instead -of a regular orthodox Confucian school, where my brother much older than -myself was placed. Most assuredly such a step would have been more in -play with Chinese public sentiment, taste, and the wants of the country -at large, than to allow me to attend an English school; moreover, a -Chinese cult is the only avenue in China that leads to political -preferment, influence, power and wealth. I can only account for the -departure thus taken on the theory that as foreign intercourse with -China was just beginning to grow, my parents, anticipating that it might -soon assume the proportions of a tidal wave, thought it worth while to -take time by the forelock and put one of their sons to learning<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_003" id="page_003"></a>{3}</span> English -that he might become one of the advanced interpreters and have a more -advantageous position from which to make his way into the business and -diplomatic world. This I take to be the chief aim that influenced my -parents to put me into Mrs. Gutzlaff’s Mission School. As to what other -results or sequences it has eventually brought about in my subsequent -life, they were entirely left to Him who has control of all our devising -and planning, as they are governed by a complete system of divine laws -of antecedents and consequents, or of cause and effect.</p> - -<p>In 1835, when I was barely seven years of age, my father took me to -Macao. Upon reaching the school, I was brought before Mrs. Gutzlaff. She -was the first English lady I had ever seen. On my untutored and -unsophisticated mind she made a deep impression. If my memory serves me -right, she was somewhat tall and well-built. She had prominent features -which were strong and assertive; her eyes were of clear blue lustre, -somewhat deep set. She had thin lips, supported by a square chin,—both -indicative of firmness and authority. She had flaxen hair and eyebrows -somewhat heavy. Her features taken collectively indicated great -determination and will power.</p> - -<p>As she came forward to welcome me in her<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_004" id="page_004"></a>{4}</span> long and full flowing white -dress (the interview took place in the summer), surmounted by two large -globe sleeves which were fashionable at the time and which lent her an -exaggerated appearance, I remember most vividly I was no less puzzled -than stunned. I actually trembled all over with fear at her imposing -proportions—having never in my life seen such a peculiar and odd -fashion. I clung to my father in fear. Her kindly expression and -sympathetic smiles found little appreciative response at the outset, as -I stood half dazed at her personality and my new environment. For -really, a new world had dawned on me. After a time, when my homesickness -was over and the novelty of my surroundings began gradually to wear -away, she completely won me over through her kindness and sympathy. I -began to look upon her more like a mother. She seemed to take a special -interest in me; I suppose, because I was young and helpless, and away -from my parents, besides being the youngest pupil in the school. She -kept me among her girl pupils and did not allow me to mingle with what -few boys there were at the time.</p> - -<p>There is one escapade that I can never forget! It happened during the -first year in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_005" id="page_005"></a>{5}</span> the school, and was an attempt on my part to run away. I -was shut up in the third story of the house, which had a wide open -terrace on the top,—the only place where the girls and myself played -and found recreation. We were not allowed to go out of doors to play in -the streets. The boy pupils had their quarters on the ground floor and -had full liberty to go out for exercise. I used to envy them their -freedom and smuggled down stairs to mingle with them in their sports -after school hours. I felt ill at ease to be shut up with the girls all -alone way up in the third story. I wanted to see something of the -outside world. I occasionally stole down stairs and ventured out to the -wharves around which were clustered a number of small ferry boats which -had a peculiar fascination to my young fancy. To gain my freedom, I -planned to run away. The girls were all much older than I was, and a few -sympathized with me in my wild scheme; doubtless, from the same -restlessness of being too closely cooped up. I told them of my plan. Six -of the older ones fell in with me in the idea. I was to slip out of the -house alone, go down to the wharf and engage a covered boat to take us -all in.</p> - -<p>The next morning after our morning meal,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_006" id="page_006"></a>{6}</span> and while Mrs. Gutzlaff was -off taking her breakfast, we stole out unbeknown to any one and crowded -into the boat and started off in hot haste for the opposite shore of -Pedro Island. I was to take the whole party to my home and from there -the girls were to disperse to their respective villages. We were half -way across the channel when, to my great consternation, I saw a boat -chasing us, making fast time and gaining on us all the while. No promise -of additional pay was of any avail, because our two oars against their -four made it impossible for us to win out; so our boatmen gave up the -race at the waving of handkerchiefs in the other boat and the whole -party was captured. Then came the punishment. We were marched through -the whole school and placed in a row, standing on a long narrow school -table placed at one end of the school room facing all the pupils in -front of us. I was placed in the center of the row, with a tall foolscap -mounted on my head, having three girls on the right and three on the -left. I had pinned on my breast a large square placard bearing the -inscription, “Head of the Runaways;” there we stood for a whole hour -till school was dismissed. I never felt so humiliated in my life as I -did when I was undergoing<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_007" id="page_007"></a>{7}</span> that ordeal. I felt completely crestfallen. -Some of the mischievous fellows would extract a little fun out of this -display by taking furtive glances and making wry faces at us. Mrs. -Gutzlaff, in order to aggravate our punishment, had ordered ginger snaps -and oranges to be distributed among the other pupils right before us.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Gutzlaff’s school, started in September, 1835, was originally for -girls only. Pending the organization and opening of the so-called -“Morrison Education Society School,” in the interval between 1835 and -1839, a department for boys was temporarily incorporated into her -school, and part of the subscription fund belonging to the M. E. S. -School was devoted to the maintenance of this one.</p> - -<p>This accounts for my entrance into Mrs. Gutzlaff’s School, as one of -only two boys first admitted. Her school being thus enlarged and -modified temporarily, Mrs. Gutzlaff’s two nieces—the Misses Parkes, -sisters to Mr. Harry Parkes who was afterwards knighted, by reason of -the conspicuous part he played in the second Opium War, in 1864, of -which he was in fact the originator—came out to China as assistants in -the school. I was fortunately placed under their instruction for a short -time.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_008" id="page_008"></a>{8}</span></p> - -<p>Afterwards the boys’ school under Mrs. Gutzlaff and her two nieces, the -Misses Parkes, was broken up; that event parted our ways in life in -divergent directions. Mrs. Gutzlaff went over to the United States with -three blind girls,—Laura, Lucy and Jessie. The Misses Parkes were -married to missionaries, one to Dr. William Lockhart, a medical -missionary; the other to a Rev. Mr. MacClatchy, also a missionary. They -labored long in China, under the auspices of the London Missionary -Society. The three blind girls whom Mrs. Gutzlaff took with her were -taught by me to read on raised letters till they could read from the -Bible and Pilgrim’s Progress.</p> - -<p>On my return to my home village I resumed my Chinese studies.</p> - -<p>In the fall of 1840, while the Opium War was still going on, my father -died, leaving four children on my mother’s hands without means of -support.</p> - -<p>Fortunately, three of us were old enough to lend a helping hand. My -brother was engaged in fishing, my sister helped in housework, and I -took to hawking candy through my own village and the neighboring one. I -took hold of the business in good earnest, rising at three o’clock -every<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_009" id="page_009"></a>{9}</span> morning, and I did not come home until six o’clock in the -evening. My daily earnings netted twenty-five cents, which I turned over -to my mother, and with the help given by my brother, who was the main -stay of the family, we managed to keep the wolf away from our door. I -was engaged in hawking candy for about five months, and when winter was -over, when no candy was made, I changed my occupation and went into the -rice fields to glean rice after the reapers. My sister usually -accompanied me in such excursions. But unlike Ruth of old, I had no Boaz -to help me out when I was short in my gleaning. But my knowledge of -English came to my rescue. My sister told the head reaper that I could -speak, read and write English. This awakened the curiosity of the -reaper. He beckoned me to him and asked me whether I wouldn’t talk some -“Red Hair Men” talk to him. He said he never heard of such talk in his -life. I felt bashful and diffident at first, but my sister encouraged me -and said “the reaper may give you a large bundle of rice sheaf to take -home.” This was said as a kind of prompter. The reaper was shrewd enough -to take it up, and told me that if I would talk, he would give me a -bundle heavier than I could carry. So I began<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_010" id="page_010"></a>{10}</span> and repeated the alphabet -to him. All the reapers as well as the gleaners stood in vacant silence, -with mouths wide open, grinning with evident delight. A few minutes -after my maiden speech was delivered in the paddy field with water and -mud almost knee deep, I was rewarded with several sheaves, and I had to -hurry away in order to get two other boys to carry what my sister and I -could not lug. Thus I came home loaded with joy and sheaves of golden -rice to my mother, little dreaming that my smattering knowledge of -English would serve me such a turn so early in my career. I was then -about twelve years old. Even Ruth with her six measures of corn did not -fare any better than I did.</p> - -<p>Soon after the gleaning days, all too few, were over, a neighbor of mine -who was a printer in the printing office of a Roman Catholic priest -happened to be home from Macao on a vacation. He spoke to my mother -about the priest wanting to hire a boy in his office who knew enough -English to read the numerals correctly, so as to be able to fold and -prepare the papers for the binders. My mother said I could do the work. -So I was introduced to the priest and a bargain was struck. I returned -home to report myself,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_011" id="page_011"></a>{11}</span> and a few days later I was in Macao and entered -upon my duty as a folder on a salary of $4.50 a month. My board and -lodging came to $1.50—the balance of $3.00 was punctually sent to my -mother every month. I did not get rich quickly in this employment, for I -had been there but four months when a call for me to quit work came from -a quarter I least expected. It had more the sound of heaven in it. It -came from a Dr. Benjamin Hobson, a medical missionary in Macao whose -hospital was not more than a mile from the printer’s office. He sent -word that he wanted to see me; that he had been hunting for me for -months. I knew Dr. Hobson well, for I saw him a number of times at Mrs. -Gutzlaff’s. So I called on him. At the outset, I thought he was going to -take me in to make a doctor of me, but no, he said he had a promise to -fulfill. Mrs. Gutzlaff’s last message to him, before she embarked for -America with the three blind girls, was to be sure to find out where I -was and to put me into the Morrison Education Society School as soon as -it was opened for pupils.</p> - -<p>“This is what I wanted to see you for,” said Dr. Hobson. “Before you -leave your employment and after you get the consent of your<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_012" id="page_012"></a>{12}</span> mother to -let you go to the Morrison School, I would like to have you come to the -hospital and stay with me for a short time so that I may become better -acquainted with you, before I take you to the Morrison School, which is -already opened for pupils, and introduce you to the teacher.”</p> - -<p>At the end of the interview, I went home to see my mother who, after -some reluctance, gave her consent. I returned to Macao, bade farewell to -the priest who, though reticent and reserved, not having said a word to -me during all the four months I was in his employ, yet did not find -fault with me in my work. I went over to the hospital. Dr. Hobson -immediately set me to work with the mortar and pestle, preparing -materials for ointments and pills. I used to carry a tray and accompany -him in his rounds to visit the patients, in the benevolent work of -alleviating their pains and sufferings. I was with him about a couple of -months in the hospital work, at the end of which time he took me one day -and introduced me to the Rev. Samuel Robins Brown, the teacher of the -Morrison Education Society School.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_013" id="page_013"></a>{13}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II<br /><br /> -SCHOOL DAYS</h2> - -<p>The Morrison School was opened on the 1st of November, 1839, under the -charge of the Rev. S. R. Brown who, with his wife, Mrs. Brown, landed at -Macao on the 19th of February, 1839. Brown, who was afterwards made a -D.D., was a graduate of Yale of the class of 1832. From his antecedents, -he was eminently fitted to pioneer the first English school in China. I -entered the school in 1841. I found that five other boys had entered -ahead of me by one year. They were all studying primary arithmetic, -geography, and reading. I had the start of them only in reading and -pronouncing English well. We studied English in the forenoon, and -Chinese in the afternoon. The names of the five boys were: 1. Wong -Shing; 2. Li Kan; 3. Chow Wan; 4. Tong Chik; 5. Wong Foon. I made the -sixth one and was the youngest of all. We formed the first class of the -school, and became Brown’s oldest pupils throughout, from first to last, -till he left China in December, 1846, on account of poor health. Half of -our original<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_014" id="page_014"></a>{14}</span> number accompanied him to this country, on his return.</p> - -<p>The Morrison Education Society School came about in this way: Not long -after the death of Dr. Robert Morrison, which occurred on the 1st of -August, 1834, a circular was issued among the foreign residents on the -26th of January, 1835, calling for the formation of an Association to be -named the “Morrison Education Society.” Its object was to “improve and -promote English education in China by schools and other means.” It was -called “Morrison” to commemorate the labors and works of that -distinguished man who was sent out by the London Missionary Society as -the first missionary to China in 1807. He crossed the Atlantic from -London to New York where he embarked for China in the sailing vessel -“Trident” on the 31st of January, 1807. He tried to land in Macao, but -the jealousy of the Jesuits thwarted his purpose. He was obliged to go -up to Canton. Finally, on account of the unsettled relations between the -Chinese government and the foreign merchants there, he repaired to -Malacca, and made that place the basis of his labors. He was the author -of the first Anglo-Chinese dictionary, of three quarto volumes. He -translated the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_015" id="page_015"></a>{15}</span> Bible into Chinese; Leang Afah was his first Chinese -convert and trained by him to preach. Leang afterwards became a powerful -preacher. The importance and bearing of his dictionary and the -translation of the Bible into Chinese, on subsequent missionary work in -China, were fundamental and paramount. The preaching of his convert, -Leang Afah, likewise contributed in no small degree towards opening up a -new era in the religious life of China. His memory, therefore, is worthy -of being kept alive by the establishment of a school named after him. -Indeed, a university ought to have been permanently founded for that -purpose instead of a school, whose existence was solely dependent upon -the precarious and ephemeral subscriptions of transient foreign -merchants in China.</p> - -<p>At the close of the Opium War in 1840, and after the Island of Hong Kong -had been ceded to the British government, the Morrison school was -removed to Hong Kong in 1842. The site chosen for it was on the top of a -hill about six hundred feet above the level of the sea. The hill is -situated on the eastern end of Victoria Colony and was called “Morrison -Hill” after the name of the school. It commands a fine view of the -harbor, as that stretches from east to west. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_016" id="page_016"></a>{16}</span> harbor alone made Hong -Kong the most coveted concession in Southern China. It is spacious and -deep enough to hold the Navy of Great Britain, and it is that -distinguishing feature and its strategic location that have made it what -it is.</p> - -<p>On the 12th of March, 1845, Mr. Wm. Allen Macy arrived in Hong Kong as -an assistant teacher in the school. His arrival was timely, because the -school, since its removal from Macao to Hong Kong, had been much -enlarged. Three more classes of new pupils had been formed and the total -number of pupils all told was more than forty. This was more than one -man could manage. The assistant teacher was much needed. Brown continued -his work in the school till the fall of 1846. Macy had a whole year in -which to be broken into the work.</p> - -<p>Between Brown and Macy there was a marked difference in temperament and -character. Brown, on the one hand, showed evidences of a self-made man. -He was cool in temperament, versatile in the adaptation of means to -ends, gentlemanly and agreeable, and somewhat optimistic. He found no -difficulty in endearing himself to his pupils, because he sympathized -with them in their efforts to master their studies, and entered heart -and soul into his work. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_017" id="page_017"></a>{17}</span> had an innate faculty of making things clear -to the pupils and conveying to them his understanding of a subject -without circumlocution, and with great directness and facility. This was -owing in a great measure to his experience as a pedagogue, before coming -out to China, and even before he entered college. He knew how to manage -boys, because he knew boys’ nature well, whether Chinese, Japanese or -American. He impressed his pupils as being a fine teacher and one -eminently fitted from inborn tact and temperament to be a successful -school master, as he proved himself to be in his subsequent career in -Auburn, N. Y., and in Japan.</p> - -<p>Macy, the assistant teacher, was likewise a Yale man. He had never -taught school before in his life, and had no occasion to do so. He -possessed no previous experience to guide him in his new work of -pedagogy in China. He was evidently well brought up and was a man of -sensitive nature, and of fine moral sensibilities,—a soul full of -earnestness and lofty ideals.</p> - -<p>After the Morrison School was broken up in 1850, he returned to this -country with his mother and took up theology in the Yale Theological -Seminary. In 1854, he went back to China as a missionary under the -American Board. I had<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_018" id="page_018"></a>{18}</span> graduated from Yale College then and was -returning to China with him. We were the only passengers in that long, -wearisome and most trying passage of 154 days from Sandy Hook to Hong -Kong.</p> - -<p>Brown left China in the winter of 1846. Four months before he left, he -one day sprang a surprise upon the whole school. He told of his -contemplated return to America on account of his health and the health -of his family. Before closing his remarks by telling us of his deep -interest in the school, he said he would like to take a few of his old -pupils home with him to finish their education in the United States, and -that those who wished to accompany him would signify it by rising. This -announcement, together with his decision to return to America, cast a -deep gloom over the whole school. A dead silence came over all of us. -And then for several days afterwards the burden of our conversation was -about Brown’s leaving the school for good. The only cheerful ones among -us were those who had decided to accompany him home. These were Wong -Shing, Wong Foon and myself. When he requested those who wished to -accompany him to the States to signify it by rising, I was the first one -on my feet. Wong Foon was<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_019" id="page_019"></a>{19}</span> the second, followed by Wong Shing. But -before regarding our cases as permanently settled, we were told to go -home and ask the consent of our respective parents. My mother gave her -consent with great reluctance, but after my earnest persuasion she -yielded, though not without tears and sorrow. I consoled her with the -fact that she had two more sons besides myself, and a daughter to look -after her comfort. Besides, she was going to have a daughter-in-law to -take care of her, as my elder brother was engaged to be married.</p> - -<p>It may not be out of place to say that if it had depended on our own -resources, we never could have come to America to finish our education, -for we were all poor. Doubtless Brown must have had the project well -discussed among the trustees of the school months before he broached the -subject to his pupils.</p> - -<p>It was also through his influence that due provision was made for the -support of our parents for at least two years, during our absence in -America. Our patrons who bore all our expenses did not intend that we -should stay in this country longer than two years. They treated us -nobly. They did a great work for us. Among those who bore a conspicuous -part in defraying<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_020" id="page_020"></a>{20}</span> our expenses while in America, besides providing for -the support of our aged parents, I can recall the names of Andrew -Shortrede, proprietor and editor of the “Hong Kong China Mail” (he was a -Scotchman, an old bachelor, and a noble and handsome specimen of -humanity), A. A. Ritchie, an American merchant, and A. A. Campbell, -another Scotchman. There were others unknown to me. The Olyphant Sons, -David, Talbot and Robert, three brothers, leading merchants of New York, -gave us a free passage from Hong Kong to New York in their sailing -vessel, the “Huntress,” which brought a cargo of tea at the same time. -Though late in the day for me to mention the names of these benefactors -who from pure motives of Christian philanthropy aided me in my -education, yet it may be a source of satisfaction to their descendants, -if there are any living in different parts of the world, to know that -their sires took a prominent part in the education of the three Chinese -youths,—Wong Shing, Wong Foon and myself.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_021" id="page_021"></a>{21}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III<br /><br /> -JOURNEY TO AMERICA AND FIRST EXPERIENCES THERE</h2> - -<p>Being thus generously provided for, we embarked at Whompoa on the 4th of -January, 1847, in the good ship “Huntress” under Captain Gillespie. As -stated above, she belonged to the Olyphant Brothers and was loaded with -a full cargo of tea. We had the northeast trade wind in our favor, which -blew strong and steady all the way from Whompoa to St. Helena. There was -no accident of any kind, excepting a gale as we doubled the Cape of Good -Hope. The tops of the masts and ends of the yards were tipped with balls -of electricity. The strong wind was howling and whistling behind us like -a host of invisible Furies. The night was pitch dark and the electric -balls dancing on the tips of the yards and tops of the masts, back and -forth and from side to side like so many infernal lanterns in the black -night, presented a spectacle never to be forgotten by me. I realized no -danger, although the ship pitched and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_022" id="page_022"></a>{22}</span> groaned, but enjoyed the wild and -weird scene hugely. After the Cape was doubled, our vessel ploughed -through the comparatively smooth waters of the Atlantic until we reached -the Island of St. Helena where we were obliged to stop for fresh water -and provisions. Most sailing vessels that were bound from the East for -the Atlantic board were accustomed to make St. Helena their stopping -place. St. Helena, as viewed from the shipboard, presented an outward -appearance of a barren volcanic rock, as though freshly emerged from the -baptism of fire and brimstone. Not a blade of grass could be seen on its -burnt and charred surface. We landed at Jamestown, which is a small -village in the valley of the Island. In this valley there was rich and -beautiful vegetation. We found among the sparse inhabitants a few -Chinese who were brought there by the East India Company’s ships. They -were middle-aged people, and had their families there. While there, we -went over to Longwood where was Napoleon’s empty tomb. A large weeping -willow hung and swept over it. We cut a few twigs, and kept them alive -till we reached this country and they were brought to Auburn, N. Y., by -Mr. Brown, who planted them near his residence when he was<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_023" id="page_023"></a>{23}</span> teaching in -the Auburn Academy for several years before his departure for Japan. -These willows proved to be fine, handsome trees when I visited Auburn in -1854.</p> - -<p>From St. Helena we took a northwesterly course and struck the Gulf -Stream, which, with the wind still fair and favorable, carried us to New -York in a short time. We landed in New York on the 12th of April, 1847, -after a passage of ninety-eight days of unprecedented fair weather. The -New York of 1847 was altogether a different city from the New York of -1909. It was a city of only 250,000 or 300,000 inhabitants; now it is a -metropolis rivaling London in population, wealth and commerce. The whole -of Manhattan Island is turned into a city of skyscrapers, churches and -palatial residences.</p> - -<p>Little did I realize when in 1845 I wrote, while in the Morrison School, -a composition on “An Imaginary Voyage to New York and up the Hudson,” -that I was to see New York in reality. This incident leads me to the -reflection that sometimes our imagination foreshadows what lies -uppermost in our minds and brings possibilities within the sphere of -realities. The Chinese Education Scheme is another example of the -realities that came out of my day dreams a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_024" id="page_024"></a>{24}</span> year before I graduated. So -was my marrying an American wife. Still there are other day dreams yet -to be realized; whether or no they will ever come to pass the future -will determine.</p> - -<p>Our stay in New York was brief. The first friends we had the good -fortune to make in the new world, were Prof. David E. Bartlett and his -wife. He was a professor in the New York Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, -and was afterwards connected with a like institution in Hartford. The -Professor died in 1879. His wife, Mrs. Fanny P. Bartlett, survived him -for nearly thirty years and passed away in the spring of 1907. She was a -woman highly respected and beloved for her high Christian character and -unceasing activities for good in the community in which she lived. Her -influence was even extended to China by the few students who happened to -enjoy her care and instruction. I count her as one of my most valued -friends in America.</p> - -<p>From New York we proceeded by boat to New Haven where we had an -opportunity to see Yale College and were introduced to President Day. I -had not then the remotest idea of becoming a graduate of one of the -finest colleges of the country, as I did a few years afterwards. We went -by rail from New Haven to Warehouse<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_025" id="page_025"></a>{25}</span> Point and from there to East -Windsor, the home of Mrs. Elizabeth Brown, wife of Dr. Brown. Her -parents were then living. Her father, the Rev. Shubael Bartlett, was the -pastor of the East Windsor Congregational Church. I well remember the -first Sabbath we attended his church. We three Chinese boys sat in the -pastor’s pew which was on the left of the pulpit, having a side view of -the minister, but in full view of the whole congregation. We were the -cynosure of the whole church. I doubt whether much attention was paid to -the sermon that day.</p> - -<p>The Rev. Shubael Bartlett was a genuine type of the old New England -Puritan. He was exact and precise in all his manners and ways. He spoke -in a deliberate and solemn tone, but full of sincerity and earnestness. -He conducted himself as though he was treading on thin ice, cautiously -and circumspectly. One would suppose from his appearance that he was -austere and exacting, but he was gentle and thoughtful. He would have -his family Bible and hymn book placed one on top of the other, squared -and in straight lines, on the same spot on the table every morning for -morning prayers. He always sat in the same spot for morning prayers. In -other words, you always knew where to find him. His<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_026" id="page_026"></a>{26}</span> habits and daily -life were as regular as clock work. I never heard him crack a joke or -burst out in open laughter.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Bartlett, Mrs. Brown’s mother, was of a different makeup. She was -always cheerful. A smile lighted up her features nearly all the time and -for everyone she had a kind and cheerful word, while the sweet tone of -her voice always carried with it cheerfulness and good will. Her genial -temperament and her hospitality made the parsonage a favorite resort to -all the friends and relatives of the family, who were quite numerous. It -was always a puzzle to me how the old lady managed to make ends meet -when her husband’s salary was not over $400 a year. To be sure, the farm -annually realized something, but Daniel, the youngest son, who was the -staff of the old couple, had to work hard to keep up the prestige of the -parsonage. It was in this parsonage that I found a temporary home while -at school in Monson, and also in Yale.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_027" id="page_027"></a>{27}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV<br /><br /> -AT MONSON ACADEMY</h2> - -<p>We were in East Windsor for about a week; then we went up to Monson, -Mass., to enter the Academy there. Monson Academy was, at one time, -quite a noted preparatory school in New England, before high schools -sprang into existence. Young men from all parts of the country were -found here, undergoing preparation for colleges. It was its fortune, at -different periods of its history, to have had men of character and -experience for its principals. The Rev. Charles Hammond was one of them. -He was in every sense a self-made man. He was a graduate of Yale; he was -enthusiastically fond of the classics, and a great admirer of English -literature. He was a man of liberal views and broad sympathies. He was -well-known in New England as an educator and a champion of temperance -and New England virtues. His high character gave the Academy a wide -reputation and the school was never in a more prosperous condition than -when<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_028" id="page_028"></a>{28}</span> he was principal. He took a special interest in us, the three -Chinese students—Wong Shing, Wong Foon and myself—not so much from the -novelty of having Chinese in the school as from his interest in China, -and the possible good that might come out of our education.</p> - -<p>In our first year in the Academy, we were placed in the English -department. Greenleaf’s Arithmetic, English Grammar, Physiology, and -Upham’s Mental Philosophy were our studies. In the last two studies we -recited to the new preceptress, Miss Rebekah Brown, a graduate of Mt. -Holyoke, the valedictorian of her class. She afterwards became the wife -of Doctor A. S. McClean, of Springfield, Mass. She was a fine teacher -and a woman of exceptional Christian virtues. She had an even and sweet -temper, and was full of good will and good works. She and her husband, -the good Doctor, took a genuine interest in me; they gave me a home -during some of my college vacations, and helped me in various ways in my -struggle through Yale. I kept up my correspondence with them after my -return to China, and upon my coming back to this country, I was always -cordially invited to their home in Springfield. It was on account of -such a genuine friendship that I made Springfield<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_029" id="page_029"></a>{29}</span> my headquarters in -1872, when I brought the first installment of Government students to -this country.</p> - -<p>Brown placed us under the care of his mother, Mrs. Phoebe H. Brown. We -boarded with her, but had a separate room assigned us in a dwelling -right across the road, opposite to her cottage. Her widowed daughter -with her three boys had taken up all the spare rooms in the cottage, -which accounts for the want of accommodation for us.</p> - -<p>In those primitive days, board and lodging in the country were very -reasonable. Indigent students had a fair chance to work their way for an -education. I remember we paid for board and lodging, including fuel, -light and washing, only $1.25 a week for each, but we had to take care -of our own rooms and, in the winter, saw and split our own wood, which -we found to be capital exercise.</p> - -<p>Our lodging was about half a mile from the academy. We had to walk three -times a day to school and back, in the dead of winter when the snow was -three feet deep; that gave us plenty of exercise, keen appetites and -kept us in fine condition.</p> - -<p>I look back upon my acquaintance with Mrs.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_030" id="page_030"></a>{30}</span> Phoebe H. Brown with a -mingled feeling of respect and admiration. She certainly was a -remarkable New England woman—a woman of surpassing strength of moral -and religious character. Those who have had the rare privilege of -reading her stirring biography, will, I am sure, bear me out in this -statement. She went through the crucible of unprecedented adversities -and trials of life and came out one of the rare shining lights that -beautify the New England sky. She is the authoress of the well-known -hymn, “I love to steal awhile away from every cumbering care,” etc., -which breathes the calm spirit of contentment and resignation wherever -sung.</p> - -<p>The Rev. Charles Hammond, the principal of the academy when we joined -it, was a graduate of Yale, as I stated before, and a man of a fine -cultivated taste. He was an enthusiastic admirer of Shakespeare, who was -his favorite poet; among orators, he was partial to Daniel Webster. He -had the faculty of inspiring his pupils with the love of the beautiful, -both in ancient and modern literature. In our daily recitations, he laid -a greater stress on pointing out the beauties of a sentence and its -construction, than he did on grammatical rules, moods<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_031" id="page_031"></a>{31}</span> and tenses. He -was a fine writer. His addresses and sermons were pointed and full of -life. Like Dr. Arnold of Rugby, he aimed to build character in his -pupils and not to convert them into walking encyclopedias, or -intelligent parrots. It was through him that I was introduced to -Addison, Goldsmith, Dickens, Sir Walter Scott, the Edinburgh Reviews, -Macaulay and Shakespeare, which formed the bulk of my reading while in -Monson.</p> - -<p>During my first year in the Monson Academy, I had no idea of taking a -collegiate course. It was well understood that I was to return to China -at the end of 1849, and the appropriation was made to suit such a plan. -In the fall of 1848, after Wong Shing—the eldest of the three of -us—had returned to China on account of his poor health, Wong Foon and -myself, who were left behind to continue our studies for another year, -frequently met to talk over future plans for the end of the prescribed -time. We both decided finally to stay in this country to continue our -studies, but the question arose, who was going to back us financially -after 1849? This was the Gordian Knot. We concluded to consult Mr. -Hammond and Mr. Brown on the subject. They both decided to have the -matter referred to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_032" id="page_032"></a>{32}</span> our patrons in Hong Kong. Reply came that if we -wished to prosecute our studies after 1849, they would be willing to -continue their support through a professional course, if we were willing -to go over to Scotland to go through the University of Edinburgh. This -was a generous and noble-hearted proposal.</p> - -<p>Wong Foon, on his part, after much deliberation, decided to accept the -offer and go over to Scotland at the end of 1849, while, on my part, I -preferred to remain in this country to continue my studies here with the -view of going to Yale. Wong Foon’s decision had relieved him of all -financial anxieties, while the problem of how I was to pay my education -bills after 1849, still remained to be solved. But I did not allow the -perplexities of the future to disturb my peace of mind. I threw all my -anxieties to the wind, trusting to a wise Providence to care for my -future, as it had done for my past.</p> - -<p>Wong Foon and I, having taken our decisive steps, dropped our English -studies at the close of the school year of 1849, and in the fall of the -same year we began the A B C’s of our classical course. In the summer of -1850, we graduated from the academy. Wong Foon, by previous -arrangements, went over to Scotland and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_033" id="page_033"></a>{33}</span> entered the University of -Edinburgh. I remained in this country and finally entered Yale. It was -fully a decade since we had met for the first time in the Morrison -School in Macao, in 1840, to become school-mates as well as class-mates. -Now that link was broken.</p> - -<p>Wong was in the University seven years. After completing his -professional studies as a doctor, he returned to China in 1857. He was a -fine scholar. He graduated the third man in his medical class. He also -distinguished himself in his profession. His ability and skill secured -for him an enviable reputation as one of the ablest surgeons east of the -Cape of Good Hope at that time. He had a fine practice in Canton, where -the foreign residents retained him as their physician in preference to -European doctors. He was very successful and made quite a fortune before -his death, which took place in 1879. Both the native and foreign -communities felt his loss. He was highly respected and honored by -Chinese and foreigners for his Christian character and the purity of his -life.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_034" id="page_034"></a>{34}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V<br /><br /> -MY COLLEGE DAYS</h2> - -<p>Before entering Yale, I had not solved the problem of how I was to be -carried through the collegiate course without financial backing of a -definite and well-assured character. It was an easy matter to talk about -getting an education by working for it, and there is a kind of romance -in it that captivates the imagination, but it is altogether a different -thing to face it in a business and practical way. So it proved to me, -after I had put my foot into it. I had no one except Brown, who had -already done so much for me in bringing me to this country, and Hammond, -who fitted me for college. To them I appealed for advice and counsel. I -was advised to avail myself of the contingent fund provided for indigent -students. It was in the hands of the trustees of the academy and so well -guarded that it could not be appropriated without the recipient’s -signing a written pledge that he would study for the ministry and -afterwards become a missionary. Such being the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_035" id="page_035"></a>{35}</span> case, I made up my mind -that it would be utterly useless for me to apply for the fund. However, -a day was appointed for me to meet the trustees in the parsonage, to -talk over the subject. They said they would be too glad to have me avail -myself of the fund, provided I was willing to sign a pledge that after -graduation I should go back to China as a missionary. I gave the -trustees to understand that I would never give such a pledge for the -following reasons: First, it would handicap and circumscribe my -usefulness. I wanted the utmost freedom of action to avail myself of -every opportunity to do the greatest good in China. If necessary, I -might be obliged to create new conditions, if I found old ones were not -favorable to any plan I might have for promoting her highest welfare.</p> - -<p>In the second place, the calling of a missionary is not the only sphere -in life where one can do the most good in China or elsewhere. In such a -vast empire, there can be hardly any limit put upon one’s ambition to do -good, if one is possessed of the Christ-spirit; on the other hand, if -one has not such a spirit, no pledge in the world could melt his -ice-bound soul.</p> - -<p>In the third place, a pledge of that character would prevent me from -taking advantage of any<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_036" id="page_036"></a>{36}</span> circumstance or event that might arise in the -life of a nation like China, to do her a great service.</p> - -<p>“For these reasons,” I said, “I must decline to give the pledge and at -the same time decline to accept your kind offer to help me. I thank you, -gentlemen, very much, for your good wishes.”</p> - -<p>Both Brown and Hammond afterwards agreed that I took the right view on -the subject and sustained me in my position. To be sure, I was poor, but -I would not allow my poverty to gain the upper hand and compel me to -barter away my inward convictions of duty for a temporary mess of -pottage.</p> - -<p>During the summer of 1850, it seems that Brown who had been making a -visit in the South to see his sister, while there had occasion to call -on some of the members of “The Ladies’ Association” in Savannah, Ga., to -whom he mentioned my case. He returned home in the nick of time, just -after I had the interview with the board of trustees of the academy. I -told him of the outcome, when, as stated above, he approved of my -position, and told me what he had done. He said that the members of the -association agreed to help me in college. On<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_037" id="page_037"></a>{37}</span> the strength of that I -gathered fresh courage, and went down to New Haven to pass my -examination for entrance. How I got in, I do not know, as I had had only -fifteen months of Latin and twelve months of Greek, and ten months of -mathematics. My preparation had been interrupted because the academy had -been broken up by the Palmer & New London R.R. that was being built -close by. As compared with the college preparations of nine-tenths of my -class-mates, I was far behind. However, I passed without condition. But -I was convinced I was not sufficiently prepared, as my recitations in -the class-room clearly proved. Between the struggle of how to make ends -meet financially and how to keep up with the class in my studies, I had -a pretty tough time of it. I used to sweat over my studies till twelve -o’clock every night the whole Freshman year. I took little or no -exercise and my health and strength began to fail and I was obliged to -ask for a leave of absence of a week. I went to East Windsor to get -rested and came back refreshed.</p> - -<p>In the Sophomore year, from my utter aversion to mathematics, especially -to differential and integral calculus, which I abhorred and detested, -and which did me little or no good in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_038" id="page_038"></a>{38}</span> the way of mental discipline, I -used to fizzle and flunk so often that I really thought I was going to -be dropped from the class, or dismissed from college. But for some -unexplained reasons I was saved from such a catastrophe, and I squeezed -through the second year in college with so low a mark that I was afraid -to ask my division tutor, who happened to be Tutor Blodget, who had me -in Greek, about it. The only redeeming feature that saved me as a -student in the class of 1854, was the fortunate circumstance that I -happened to be a successful competitor on two occasions in English -composition in my division. I was awarded the first prize in the second -term, and the first prize in the third term of the year. These prizes -gave me quite an éclat in the college as well as in the outside world, -but I was not at all elated over them on account of my poor scholarship -which I felt keenly through the whole college course.</p> - -<p>Before the close of my second year, I succeeded in securing the -stewardship of a boarding club consisting of sophomores and juniors. -There were altogether twenty members. I did all the marketing and served -at the table. In this way, I earned my board through the latter half of -my college course. In money matters, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_039" id="page_039"></a>{39}</span> was supplied with remittances -from “The Ladies’ Association” in Savannah, and also contributions from -the Olyphant Brothers of New York. In addition to these sources of -supply, I was paid for being an assistant librarian to the “Brothers in -Unity,” which was one of the two college debating societies that owned a -library, and of which I was a member.</p> - -<p>In my senior year I was again elected librarian to the same Society and -got $30.00. These combined sums were large enough to meet all my cash -bills, since my wants had to be finely trimmed to suit the cloth. If -most of the country parsons of that period could get along with a salary -of $200 or $300 a year (supplemented, of course, with an annual donation -party, which sometimes carried away more than it donated), having as a -general thing a large family to look after, I certainly ought to have -been able to get through college with gifts of nearly a like amount, -supplemented with donations of shirts and stockings from ladies who took -an interest in my education.</p> - -<p>The class of 1854, to which I had the honor and the good fortune to -belong, graduated ninety-eight all told. Being the first Chinaman who -had ever been known to go through a first-class<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_040" id="page_040"></a>{40}</span> American college, I -naturally attracted considerable attention; and from the fact that I was -librarian for one of the college debating societies (Linonia was the -other) for two years, I was known by members of the three classes above, -and members of the three classes below me. This fact had contributed -toward familiarizing me with the college world at large, and my -nationality, of course, added piquancy to my popularity.</p> - -<p>As an undergraduate, I had already acquired a factitious reputation -within the walls of Yale. But that was ephemeral and soon passed out of -existence after graduation.</p> - -<p>All through my college course, especially in the closing year, the -lamentable condition of China was before my mind constantly and weighed -on my spirits. In my despondency, I often wished I had never been -educated, as education had unmistakably enlarged my mental and moral -horizon, and revealed to me responsibilities which the sealed eye of -ignorance can never see, and sufferings and wrongs of humanity to which -an uncultivated and callous nature can never be made sensitive. The more -one knows, the more he suffers and is consequently less happy; the less -one knows, the less he suffers,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_041" id="page_041"></a>{41}</span> and hence is more happy. But this is a -low view of life, a cowardly feeling and unworthy of a being bearing the -impress of divinity. I had started out to get an education. By dint of -hard work and self-denial I had finally secured the coveted prize and -although it might not be so complete and symmetrical a thing as could be -desired, yet I had come right up to the conventional standard and idea -of a liberal education. I could, therefore, call myself an educated man -and, as such, it behooved me to ask, “What am I going to do with my -education?” Before the close of my last year in college I had already -sketched out what I should do. I was determined that the rising -generation of China should enjoy the same educational advantages that I -had enjoyed; that through western education China might be regenerated, -become enlightened and powerful. To accomplish that object became the -guiding star of my ambition. Towards such a goal, I directed all my -mental resources and energy. Through thick and thin, and the -vicissitudes of a checkered life from 1854 to 1872, I labored and waited -for its consummation.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_042" id="page_042"></a>{42}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI<br /><br /> -RETURN TO CHINA</h2> - -<p>In entering upon my life’s work which to me was so full of meaning and -earnestness, the first episode was a voyage back to the old country, -which I had not seen for nearly ten years, but which had never escaped -my mind’s eye nor my heart’s yearning for her welfare. I wanted very -much to stay a few years longer in order to take a scientific course. I -had taken up surveying in the Sheffield Scientific School just as that -department was starting into existence under Professor Norton. Had I had -the means to prosecute a practical profession, that might have helped to -shorten and facilitate the way to the goal I had in view; but as I was -poor and my friends thought that a longer stay in this country might -keep me here for good, and China would lose me altogether, I was for -this and other reasons induced to return. The scientific course was -accordingly abandoned. The persons who were most interested in my return -to China were Pelatiah Perit of Messrs. Goodhue & Co., merchants<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_043" id="page_043"></a>{43}</span> in the -China trade, and the Olyphant Brothers, who had taken such a lively -interest eight years before in helping me to come over in their ship, -the “Huntress.” These gentlemen had no other motive in desiring me to -return to China than that of hoping to see me useful in Christianizing -the Chinese, which was in harmony with their well-known broad and -benevolent characters.</p> - -<p>On the 13th of November, 1854, the Rev. William Allen Macy, who went out -to Hong Kong to take the place of the Rev. Dr. Brown, as teacher in the -Morrison Education Society School in 1845, went back to China as a -missionary under the American Board, and we were fellow-passengers on -board the sailing clipper ship “Eureka,” under Captain Whipple, of -Messrs. Chamber, Heisser & Co., of New York.</p> - -<p>Winter is the worst season of the year to go on an eastern voyage in a -sailing vessel, via the Cape of Good Hope. The northeast trade winds -prevail then and one is sure to have head winds all the way. The -“Eureka,” in which Macy and myself were the only passengers, took that -route to Hong Kong. We embarked on board of her as she rode in midstream -of the East River. The day was bleak and bitingly cold. No -handkerchiefs<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_044" id="page_044"></a>{44}</span> were fluttering in the air, waving a good voyage; no -sound from the shore cheered us as the anchor was weighed, and as the -tug towed us out as far as Sandy Hook. There we were left to our own -resources. The sails were not furled to their full extent, but were -reefed for tacking, as the wind was nearly dead ahead and quite strong. -We found the “Eureka” to be empty of cargo, and empty even of ballast of -any kind; for that reason she acted like a sailor who had just had his -nip before he went out to sea. She tossed up and down and twisted from -right to left, just as though she had a little too much to keep her -balance. It was in such a fashion that she reeled her way from Sandy -Hook to Hong Kong—a distance of nearly 13,000 nautical miles, which -took her 154 days to accomplish. It was decidedly the most uninteresting -and wearisome voyage I ever took in my life. The skipper was a -Philadelphian. He had the unfortunate habit of stuttering badly, which -tended to irritate a temper naturally quick and fiery. He was certainly -a ludicrous object to look at. It was particularly in the morning that -he might be seen pacing the quarter deck, scanning the sky. This, by the -spectator, was deemed necessary for the skipper to work himself<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_045" id="page_045"></a>{45}</span> up to -the right pitch, preliminary to his pantomimic performances in his -battle with the head wind. All at once, he halted, stared at the quarter -of the sky from whence the malicious head wind came. With a face all -bloated and reddened by intense excitement, his eyes almost standing out -of their sockets, and all ablaze with uncontrollable rage, with arms -uplifted, he would clutch his hair as if plucking it out by the roots, -gnash his teeth, and simultaneously he would jump up and down, stamping -on the deck, and swear at the Almighty for sending him head winds. The -air for the moment was split with his revolting imprecations and -blasphemous oaths that were ejaculated through the laborious process of -stammering and stuttering, which made him a most pitiable object to -behold. In the early part of the voyage it was a painful sight to see -him working himself up to that pitch of contortion and paroxysm of rage -which made him appear more like an insane than a sane man, but as these -exhibitions were of daily occurrence for the greater part of the voyage, -we came to regard him as no longer deserving of sympathy and pity, but -rather with contempt. After his passion had spent its force, and he -subsided into his calmer and normal mood, he would drop<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_046" id="page_046"></a>{46}</span> limply into a -cane chair, where he would sit for hours all by himself. For the sake of -diversion, he would rub his hands together, and soliloquize quietly to -himself, an occasional smile breaking over his face, which made him look -like an innocent idiot. Before the voyage was half through, the skipper -had made such a fool of himself through his silly and insane conduct -about the wind, that he became the laughing stock of the whole crew, -who, of course, did not dare to show any outward signs of -insubordination. The sailing of the vessel was entirely in the hands of -the first mate, who was literally a sea-tyrant. The crew was composed of -Swedes and Norwegians. If it had been made up of Americans, the inhuman -treatment by the officers might have driven them to desperate -extremities, because the men were over-worked night and day in incessant -tacking. The only time that they found a resting spell was when the ship -was becalmed in the tropics when not a breath of wind was to be had for -several days at a time. Referring to my diary kept in that memorable -voyage,—it took us nearly two weeks to beat up the Macassar straits. -This event tried our patience sorely. After it was passed, the skipper -made the remark within the hearing of the Rev. Macy<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_047" id="page_047"></a>{47}</span> that the reason he -had bad luck was because he had a Jonah on board. My friend Macy took -the remark in a good-natured way and gave me a significant smile. We -were just then discussing the feat of going through the Macassar straits -and I remarked in a tone just loud enough to be heard by the old skipper -that if I had charge of the vessel, I could take her through in less -than ten days. This was meant as a direct reflection on the poor -seamanship of the old fellow (for he really was a miserable sailor), as -well as to serve as a retaliation for what he said a few minutes before, -that there was a Jonah on board.</p> - -<p>In the dead of winter, the passage to the East should have been taken -around Cape Horn instead of the Cape of Good Hope, in which case we -would no doubt have had strong and fair wind all the way from New York -to Hong Kong, which would not only have shortened the voyage but also -saved the captain a world of swearing and an incalculable amount of wear -and tear on his nervous system. But as a passenger only, I had no idea -of the financial motive back of the move to send the ship off perfectly -empty and unballasted, right in the teeth of the northeast monsoon. I -would have been glad to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_048" id="page_048"></a>{48}</span> go around Cape Horn, as that would have added a -new route to my journeying around the world, and furnished me with new -incidents as well.</p> - -<p>As we approached Hong Kong, a Chinese pilot boarded us. The captain -wanted me to ask him whether there were any dangerous rocks and shoals -nearby. I could not for the life of me recall my Chinese in order to -interpret for him; the pilot himself understood English, and he was the -first Chinese teacher to give me the terms in Chinese for dangerous -rocks and shoals. So the skipper and Macy, and a few other persons who -were present at the time, had the laugh on me, who, being a Chinese, yet -was not able to speak the language.</p> - -<p>My first thought upon landing was to walk up to the office of the “China -Mail,” to pay my respects to Andrew Shortrede, the proprietor and editor -of the paper, and the friend who supported me for over a year, while I -was in Monson Academy. After seeing him and accepting his hospitality by -way of an invitation to take up my quarters in his house, I lost no time -in hastening over to Macao to see my aged and beloved mother, who, I -knew, yearned to see her long-absent boy. Our meeting was arranged a day -beforehand. I was in citizen’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_049" id="page_049"></a>{49}</span> dress and could not conveniently change -the same for my Chinese costume. I had also allowed a pair of mustaches -to grow, which, according to Chinese custom, was not becoming for an -unmarried young man to do. We met with tears of joy, gratitude and -thanksgiving. Our hearts were too full even to speak at first. We gave -way to our emotions. As soon as we were fairly composed, she began to -stroke me all over, as expressive of her maternal endearment which had -been held in patient suspense for at least ten years. As we sat close to -each other, I gave her a brief recital of my life in America, for I knew -she would be deeply interested in the account. I told her that I had -just finished a long and wearisome voyage of five months’ duration, but -had met with no danger of any kind; that during my eight years of -sojourn in the United States, I was very kindly treated by the good -people everywhere; that I had had good health and never been seriously -sick, and that my chief object during the eight years was to study and -prepare myself for my life work in China. I explained to her that I had -to go through a preparatory school before entering college; that the -college I entered was Yale—one of the leading colleges of the United -States, and that the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_050" id="page_050"></a>{50}</span> course was four years, which accounted for my long -stay and delayed my return to China. I told her that at the end of four -years I had graduated with the degree of A.B.,—analogous to the Chinese -title of Siu Tsai, which is interpreted “Elegant Talent;” that it was -inscribed on a parchment of sheep skin and that to graduate from Yale -College was considered a great honor, even to a native American, and -much more so to a Chinese. She asked me näively how much money it -conferred. I said it did not confer any money at once, but it enabled -one to make money quicker and easier than one can who has not been -educated; that it gave one greater influence and power among men and if -he built on his college education, he would be more likely to become the -leader of men, especially if he had a well-established character. I told -her my college education was worth more to me than money, and that I was -confident of making plenty of money.</p> - -<p>“Knowledge,” I said, “is power, and power is greater than riches. I am -the first Chinese to graduate from Yale College, and that being the -case, you have the honor of being the first and only mother out of the -countless millions of mothers in China at this time, who can claim the -honor of having a son who is the first Chinese<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_051" id="page_051"></a>{51}</span> graduate of a -first-class American college. Such an honor is a rare thing to possess.” -I also assured her that as long as I lived all her comforts and wants -would be scrupulously and sedulously looked after, and that nothing -would be neglected to make her contented and happy. This interview -seemed to give her great comfort and satisfaction. She seemed very happy -over it. After it was ended, she looked at me with a significant smile -and said, “I see you have already raised your mustaches. You know you -have a brother who is much older than you are; he hasn’t grown his -mustaches yet. You must have yours off.” I promptly obeyed her mandate, -and as I entered the room with a clean face, she smiled with intense -satisfaction, evidently thinking that with all my foreign education, I -had not lost my early training of being obedient to my mother. And if -she could only have read my heart, she would have found how every throb -palpitated with the most tender love for her. During the remaining years -of her life, I had the rare privilege of seeing her often and ministered -to her every comfort that it was in my power to bestow. She passed away -in 1858, at the age of sixty-four, twenty-four years after the death of -my father. I was in Shanghai at<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_052" id="page_052"></a>{52}</span> the time of her death. I returned to my -native village in time to attend her funeral.</p> - -<p>In the summer of 1855, I took up my residence in Canton, with the Rev. -Mr. Vrooman, a missionary under the American Board. His headquarters -were in Ham Ha Lan, in the vicinity of the government execution ground, -which is in the southwestern outskirts of the city, close to the bank of -the Pearl River. While there, I began my Chinese studies and commenced -to regain the dialect of Canton, which I had forgotten during my stay in -the United States. In less than six months, the language came back to me -readily, although I was still a little rusty in it. I was also making -slow progress in recovering the written language, in which I was not -well-grounded before leaving China, in 1846. I had studied it only four -years, which was considered a short time in which to master the written -language. There is a greater difference between the written and the -spoken language of China than there is between the written and spoken -English language. The Chinese written language is stilted and full of -conventional forms. It is understood throughout the whole empire, but -differently pronounced in different provinces and localities. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_053" id="page_053"></a>{53}</span> -spoken language is cut up into endless dialects and in certain provinces -like Fuhkien, Anhui and Kiangsu, the people are as foreigners to each -other in the matter of dialects. Such are the peculiar characteristics -of the ideographic and spoken languages of China.</p> - -<p>During the six months of my residence in Canton, while trying to recover -both the written and spoken languages, Kwang Tung province was thrown -into a somewhat disorganized condition. The people of Canton attempted -to raise a provincial insurrection or rebellion entirely distinct from -the Taiping rebellion which was being carried on in the interior of -China with marked success. To suppress and nip it in the bud, drastic -measures were resorted to by Viceroy Yeh Ming Hsin, who, in the summer -of 1855, decapitated seventy-five thousand people, most of whom, I was -told, were innocent. My residence was within half a mile of the -execution ground, as stated above, and one day, out of curiosity, I -ventured to walk over to the place. But, oh! what a sight. The ground -was perfectly drenched with human blood. On both sides of the driveway -were to be seen headless human trunks, piled up in heaps, waiting to be -taken away for burial. But no provision<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_054" id="page_054"></a>{54}</span> had been made to facilitate -their removal.</p> - -<p>The execution was carried on on a larger scale than had been expected, -and no provision had been made to find a place large enough to bury all -the bodies. There they were, left exposed to a burning sun. The -temperature stood from morning to night in midsummer steadily at 90° -Fahrenheit, and sometimes higher. The atmosphere within a radius of two -thousand yards of the execution ground was heavily charged with the -poisonous and pestilential vapor that was reeking from the ground -already over-saturated with blood and from the heaps of corpses which -had been left behind for at least two days, and which showed signs of -rapid decomposition. It was a wonder to me that no virulent epidemic had -sprung up from such an infectious spot to decimate the compact -population of the city of Canton. It was a fortunate circumstance that -at last a deep and extensive ravine, located in the far-off outskirts of -the western part of the city, was found, which was at once converted -into a sepulchral receptacle into which this vast human hecatomb was -dumped. It was said that no earth was needed to be thrown over these -corpses to cover them up; the work was accomplished by countless swarms -of worms of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_055" id="page_055"></a>{55}</span> reddish hue and of an appearance that was perfectly -hideous and revolting.</p> - -<p>I was told that during the months of June, July and August, of 1855, -seventy-five thousand people had been decapitated; that more than half -of that number were declared to be innocent of the charge of rebellion, -but that the accusation was made as a pretext to exact money from them. -This wholesale slaughter, unparalleled in the annals of modern -civilization, eclipsing even the enormities and blood-thirstiness of -Caligula and Nero, or even the French Revolution, was perpetrated by Yeh -Ming Hsin, who was appointed viceroy of Kwang Tung and Kwangsi in 1854.</p> - -<p>Yeh Ming Hsin was a native of Han-Yang. Han-Yang is a part of the port -of Hankau, and was destroyed with it when the Taiping rebels took -possession of it. It was said that Yeh Ming Hsin had immense estates in -Han-Yang, which were completely destroyed by fire. This circumstance -embittered him towards the Taiping rebels and as the Taiping leaders -hailed from Kwang Tung and Kwangsi, he naturally transferred his hatred -to the people of those two provinces. It was in the lofty position of a -viceroy that he found his opportunity to wreak<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_056" id="page_056"></a>{56}</span> his private and personal -vengeance upon the Canton people. This accounts for his indiscriminate -slaughter of them, and for the fact that he did not deign to give them -even the semblance of a trial, but hurried them from life to death like -packs of cattle to the shambles.</p> - -<p>But this human monster did not dream that his day of reckoning was fast -approaching. Several years after this appalling sacrifice of human life, -in 1855, he got into trouble with the British government. He was -captured by the British forces and banished to some obscure and remote -corner in India where he led a most ignominious life, hated by the whole -Chinese nation, and despised by the world at large.</p> - -<p>On my return to headquarters, after my visit to the execution ground, I -felt faint-hearted and depressed in spirit. I had no appetite for food, -and when night came, I was too nervous for sleep. The scene I had looked -upon during the day had stirred me up. I thought then that the Taiping -rebels had ample grounds to justify their attempt to overthrow the -Manchu régime. My sympathies were thoroughly enlisted in their favor and -I thought seriously of making preparations to join the Taiping rebels, -but upon a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_057" id="page_057"></a>{57}</span> calmer reflection, I fell back on the original plan of doing -my best to recover the Chinese language as fast as I possibly could and -of following the logical course of things, in order to accomplish the -object I had at heart.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_058" id="page_058"></a>{58}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII<br /><br /> -EFFORT TO FIND A POSITION</h2> - -<p>Having at last succeeded in mastering the spoken language sufficiently -to speak it quite fluently, I at once set to work to find a position in -which I could not only support myself and mother, but also form a plan -for working out my ideas of reform in China.</p> - -<p>Doctor Peter Parker, who had been a medical missionary under the -American Board for many years in Canton, was at that time made United -States Commissioner as a temporary expedient, to take the place of an -accredited minister plenipotentiary—a diplomatic appointment not yet -come into existence, because the question of a foreign minister resident -in Peking was still under negotiation, and had not been fully settled as -a permanent diplomatic arrangement between the Peking government and the -Treaty Powers. Dr. Parker was given the appointment of commissioner on -account of his long residence in China and his ability to speak the -Chinese language, but not on account of any special<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_059" id="page_059"></a>{59}</span> training as a -diplomat, nor for legal knowledge. It was through Mr. M. N. Hitchcock, -an American merchant of the firm of Messrs. King & Co., and a mutual -friend of Dr. Parker and myself, that I became the Doctor’s private -secretary. I knew Dr. Parker while I was at Mrs. Gutzlaff’s School, and -he doubtless knew I had recently graduated from Yale, which was his Alma -Mater also. His headquarters were in Canton, but he spent his summers in -Macao. I was with him only three months. My salary was $15 a month (not -large enough to spoil me at any rate). He had very little for me to do, -but I thought that by being identified with him, I might possibly come -in contact with Chinese officials. However, this was far from being the -case. Seeing that I could neither learn anything from him, nor enlarge -my acquaintance with the Chinese officials, I gave up my position as his -secretary and went over to Hong Kong to try to study law. Through my old -friend, Andrew Shortrede, who generously extended to me the hospitality -of his house, I succeeded in securing the position of the -interpretership in the Hong Kong Supreme Court. The situation paid me -$75 a month. Having this to fall back upon, I felt encouraged to go -ahead in my effort to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_060" id="page_060"></a>{60}</span> study law. Accordingly, I was advised to -apprentice myself to an attorney or solicitor-at-law. In the English -court of practice, it seems that there are two distinct classes of -lawyers—attorneys or solicitors, and barristers. The first prepares in -writing all evidences, facts, and proofs of a case, hands them to the -barrister or counsel, who argues the case in court according to law.</p> - -<p>I apprenticed myself to an attorney, who was recommended to me by my old -patron and friend, Shortrede. I was not aware that by going into the -British Colony in Hong Kong to become an attorney, I was stepping on the -toes of the British legal fraternity, nor that by apprenticing myself to -an attorney instead of to the new attorney-general of the Colony, who, -without my knowledge, wanted me himself, I had committed another -mistake, which eventually necessitated my leaving Hong Kong altogether.</p> - -<p>First of all, all the attorneys banded themselves together against me, -because, as they openly stated in all the local papers except the “China -Mail,” if I were allowed to practice my profession, they might as well -pack up and go back to England, for as I had a complete knowledge<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_061" id="page_061"></a>{61}</span> of -both English and Chinese I would eventually monopolize all the Chinese -legal business. So they made it too hot for me to continue in my -studies.</p> - -<p>In the next place, I was not aware that the attorney-general wanted me -to apprentice myself to him, for he did all he could in his capacity as -attorney-general of the Colony to use his influence to open the way for -me to become an attorney, by draughting a special colonial ordinance to -admit Chinese to practice in the Hong Kong Colony as soon as I could -pass my examinations. This ordinance was sent to the British government -to be sanctioned by Parliament before it became valid and a colonial -law. It was sanctioned and thus became a colonial ordinance.</p> - -<p>In the meanwhile, Anstey, the attorney-general, found out that I had -already apprenticed myself to Parson, the attorney. From that time forth -I had no peace. I was between two fires—the batteries operated by the -attorneys opened on me with redoubled energy, and the new battery, -operated by the attorney-general, opened its fire. He found fault with -my interpreting, which he had never done previously. Mr. Parson saw how -things stood. He himself<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_062" id="page_062"></a>{62}</span> was also under a hot fire from both sides. So -in order to save himself, he told me plainly and candidly that he had to -give me up and made the article of apprenticeship between us null and -void. I, on my part, had to give up my position as interpreter in the -Supreme Court. Parson, himself, not long after I had abandoned my -apprenticeship and my position as interpreter, for reasons satisfactory -to himself, gave up his business in Hong Kong and returned to England. -So master and pupil left their posts at pretty nearly the same time.</p> - -<p>A retrospective view of my short experience in Hong Kong convinced me -that it was after all the best thing that I did not succeed in becoming -a lawyer in Hong Kong, as the theatre of action there would have been -too restricted and circumscribed. I could not have come in touch with -the leading minds of China, had I been bound up in that rocky and barren -Colony. Doubtless I might have made a fortune if I had succeeded in my -legal profession, but as circumstances forced me to leave the Colony, my -mind was directed northward to Shanghai, and in August, 1856, I left -Hong Kong in the tea clipper, “Florence,” under Captain Dumaresque, of -Boston. He was altogether a different type<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_063" id="page_063"></a>{63}</span> of man from the captain of -the “Eureka” which brought me out in 1855. He was kind, intelligent and -gentlemanly. When he found out who I was, he offered me a free passage -from Hong Kong to Shanghai. He was, in fact, the sole owner of the -vessel, which was named after his daughter, Florence. The passage was a -short one—lasting only seven days—but before it was over, we became -great friends.</p> - -<p>Not long after my arrival in Shanghai, I found a situation in the -Imperial Customs Translating Department, at a salary of Tls. 75 a month, -equivalent to $100 Mexican. For want of a Chinese silver currency the -Mexican dollar was adopted. This was one point better than the -interpretership in the Hong Kong Supreme Court. The duties were not -arduous and trying. In fact, they were too simple and easy to suit my -taste and ambition. I had plenty of time to read. Before three months of -trial in my new situation, I found that things were not as they should -be, and if I wished to keep a clean and clear record and an untarnished -character, I could not remain long in the service. Between the -interpreters who had been in the service many years and the Chinese -shippers there existed a regular system of graft. After learning this,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_064" id="page_064"></a>{64}</span> -and not wishing to be implicated with the others in the division of the -spoils in any way or shape, I made up my mind to resign. So one day I -called upon the Chief Commissioner of Customs, ostensibly to find out -what my future prospects were in connection with the Customs -Service—whether or not there were any prospects of my being promoted to -the position of a commissioner. I was told that no such prospects were -held out to me or to any other Chinese interpreter. I, therefore, at -once decided to throw up my position. So I sent in my resignation, which -was at first not accepted. A few days after my first interview, Lay, the -chief commissioner, strenuously tried to persuade me to change my mind, -and offered as an inducement to raise my salary to Tls. 200 a month, -evidently thinking that I was only bluffing in order to get higher -wages. It did not occur to him that there was at least one Chinaman who -valued a clean reputation and an honest character more than money; that -being an educated man, I saw no reason why I should not be given the -same chances to rise in the service of the Chinese government as an -Englishman, nor why my individuality should not be recognized and -respected in every walk of life. He little thought that I had -aspirations<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_065" id="page_065"></a>{65}</span> even higher than his, and that I did not care to associate -myself with a pack of Custom-house interpreters and inspectors, who were -known to take bribes; that a man who expects others to respect him, must -first respect himself. Such were my promptings. I did not state the real -cause of my quitting the service, but at the end of four months’ trial I -left the service in order to try my fortune in new fields more -congenial.</p> - -<p>My friends at the time looked upon me as a crank in throwing up a -position yielding me Tls. 200 a month for something uncertain and -untried. This in their estimation was the height of folly. They little -realized what I was driving at. I had a clean record and I meant to keep -it clean. I was perfectly aware that in less than a year since my return -to China, I had made three shifts. I myself began to think I was too -mercurial to accomplish anything substantial, or that I was too dreamy -to be practical or too proud to succeed in life. But in a strenuous life -one needs to be a dreamer in order to accomplish possibilities. We are -not called into being simply to drudge for an animal existence. I had -had to work hard for my education, and I felt that I ought to make the -most of what little<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_066" id="page_066"></a>{66}</span> I had, not so much to benefit myself individually -as to make it a blessing common to my race. By these shifts and changes -I was only trying to find my true bearing, and how I could make myself a -blessing to China.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_067" id="page_067"></a>{67}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII<br /><br /> -EXPERIENCES IN BUSINESS</h2> - -<p>The next turn I took, after leaving the Imperial Customs, was clerk in -an English house—tea and silk merchants. During the few months that I -was with them, I gained quite an insight into mercantile business, and -the methods of conducting it, which proved to be profitable knowledge -and experience to me later on. Six months after I had entered upon my -new sphere as a make-shift, the firm dissolved partnership, which once -more threw me out of a position, and I was again cast upon the sea of -uncertainty. But during my connection with the firm, two little -incidents occurred which I must not fail to relate.</p> - -<p>One Thursday evening, as I was returning home from a prayer meeting held -in the Union Chapel in Shanghai, I saw ahead of me on Szechuen Road in -front of the Episcopal church, a string of men; each had a Chinese -lantern swinging in the air over his head, and they were singing and -shouting as they zigzagged<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_068" id="page_068"></a>{68}</span> along the road, evidently having a jolly, -good time, while Chinese on both sides of the road were seen dodging and -scampering about in great fright in all directions, and acting as though -they were chased by the Old Nick himself. I was at a distance of about -one hundred yards from the scene. I took in the situation at once. My -servant, who held a lantern ahead of me, to light the way, was so -frightened that he began to come back towards me. I told him not to be -afraid, but walk right straight ahead. Pretty soon we confronted three -or four of the fellows, half tipsy. One of them snatched the lantern -from my servant and another, staggering about, tried to give me a kick. -I walked along coolly and unconcerned till I reached the last batch of -two or three fellows. I found these quite sober and in their senses and -they were lingering behind evidently to enjoy the fun and watch the -crowd in their hilarious antics. I stopped and parleyed with them, and -told them who I was. I asked them for the names of the fellows who -snatched my boy’s lantern and of the fellow who tried to kick me. They -declined at first, but finally with the promise that I would not give -them any trouble, they gave me the name of one of the fellows, his -position on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_069" id="page_069"></a>{69}</span> vessel, and the name of the vessel he belonged to. It -turned out that the man was the first mate of the ship “Eureka,” the -very vessel that brought me out to China, in 1855, and which happened to -be consigned to the firm I was working for. The next morning, I wrote a -note to the captain, asking him to hand the note to his first officer. -The captain, on receiving the note, was quite excited, and handed it to -the first mate, who immediately came ashore and apologized. I made it -very pleasant for him and told him that Americans in China were held in -high esteem by the people, and every American landing in China should be -jealous of the high estimation in which they were held and not do -anything to compromise it. My motive in writing the note was merely to -get him on shore and give him this advice. He was evidently pleased with -my friendly attitude and extended his hand for a shake to thank me for -the advice. He invited me to go on board with him to take a glass of -wine and be good friends. I thanked him for his offer, but declined it, -and we parted in an amicable way.</p> - -<p>My second incident, which happened a couple of months after the first, -did not have such a peaceful ending.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_070" id="page_070"></a>{70}</span></p> - -<p>After the partnership of the firm, in whose employ I was, dissolved, an -auction sale of the furniture of the firm took place. In the room where -the auction was proceeding, I happened to be standing in a mixed crowd -of Chinese and foreigners. A stalwart six-footer of a Scotchman happened -to be standing behind me. He was not altogether a stranger to me, for I -had met him in the streets several times. He began to tie a bunch of -cotton balls to my queue, simply for a lark. But I caught him at it and -in a pleasant way held it up and asked him to untie it. He folded up his -arms and drew himself straight up with a look of the utmost disdain and -scorn. I at once took in the situation, and as my countenance sobered, I -reiterated my demand to have the appendage taken off. All of a sudden, -he thrust his fist against my mouth, without drawing any blood, however. -Although he stood head and shoulders above me in height, yet I was not -at all abashed or intimidated by his burly and contemptuous appearance. -My dander was up and oblivious to all thoughts of our comparative size -and strength, I struck him back in the identical place where he punched -me, but my blow was a stinger and it went with lightning rapidity to the -spot,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_071" id="page_071"></a>{71}</span> without giving him time to think. It drew blood in great -profusion from lip and nose. He caught me by the wrist with both his -hands. As he held my right wrist in his powerful grasp, for he was an -athlete and a sportsman, I was just on the point of raising my right -foot for a kick, which was aimed at a vital point, when the head partner -of the firm, who happened to be near, suddenly stepped in between and -separated us. I then stood off to one side, facing my antagonist, who -was moving off into the crowd. As I moved away, I was asked by a voice -from the crowd:</p> - -<p>“Do you want to fight?”</p> - -<p>I said, “No, I was only defending myself. Your friend insulted me and -added injury to insult. I took him for a gentleman, but he has proved -himself a blackguard.”</p> - -<p>With this stinging remark, which was heard all over the room, I retired -from the scene into an adjoining room, leaving the crowd to comment on -the incident. The British Consul, who happened to be present on the -occasion, made a casual remark on the merits of the case and said, as I -was told afterwards by a friend, that “The young man was a little too -fiery; if he had not taken the law into his own hands, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_072" id="page_072"></a>{72}</span> could have -brought suit for assault and battery in the consular court, but since he -has already retaliated and his last remark before the crowd has -inflicted a deeper cut to his antagonist than the blow itself, he has -lost the advantage of a suit.”</p> - -<p>The Scotchman, after the incident, did not appear in public for a whole -week. I was told he had shut himself up in his room to give his wound -time to heal, but the reason he did not care to show himself was more on -account of being whipped by a little Chinaman in a public manner; for -the affair, unpleasant and unfortunate as it was, created quite a -sensation in the settlement. It was the chief topic of conversation for -a short time among foreigners, while among the Chinese I was looked upon -with great respect, for since the foreign settlement on the -extra-territorial basis was established close to the city of Shanghai, -no Chinese within its jurisdiction had ever been known to have the -courage and pluck to defend his rights, point blank, when they had been -violated or trampled upon by a foreigner. Their meek and mild -disposition had allowed personal insults and affronts to pass unresented -and unchallenged, which naturally had the tendency to encourage -arrogance and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_073" id="page_073"></a>{73}</span> insolence on the part of ignorant foreigners. The time -will soon come, however, when the people of China will be so educated -and enlightened as to know what their rights are, public and private, -and to have the moral courage to assert and defend them whenever they -are invaded. The triumph of Japan over Russia in the recent war has -opened the eyes of the Chinese world. It will never tolerate injustice -in any way or shape, much less will it put up with foreign aggression -and aggrandizement any longer. They see now in what plight their -national ignorance, conceit and conservatism, in which they had been -fossilized, had placed them. They were on the verge of being partitioned -by the European Powers and were saved from that catastrophe only by the -timely intervention of the United States government. What the future -will bring forth, since the Emperor Kwangsu and Dowager Empress Chi Hsi -have both passed away, no one can predict.</p> - -<p>The breaking up of the firm by which I was employed, once more, as -stated before, and for the fourth time, threw me out of a regular -business. But I was not at all disconcerted or discouraged, for I had no -idea of following a mercantile life as a permanent calling. Within<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_074" id="page_074"></a>{74}</span> the -past two years, my knowledge of the Chinese language had decidedly -improved. I was not in hot haste to seek for a new position. I -immediately took to translating as a means of bridging over the breaks -of a desultory life. This independent avocation, though not a lucrative -one, nevertheless led the way to a wider acquaintance with the educated -and mercantile classes of the Chinese; to widen my acquaintance was my -chief concern. My translating business brought me in contact with the -comprador of one of the leading houses in Shanghai. The senior partner -of this house died in 1857. He was well-known and thought much of by -both the Chinese and the foreign mercantile body. To attest their high -regard for his memory, the prominent Chinese merchants drew up an -elaborate and eulogistic epitaph on the occasion of his death. The -surviving members of the firm selected two translators to translate the -epitaph. One was the interpreter in the British Consulate General, a -brother to the author of “The Chinese and their Rebellions,” and the -other was (through the influence of the comprador) myself. To my great -surprise, my translation was given the preference and accepted by the -manager of the firm. The Chinese committee were<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_075" id="page_075"></a>{75}</span> quite elated that one -of their countrymen knew enough English to bring out the inner sense of -their epitaph. It was adopted and engraved on the monument. My name -began to be known among the Chinese, not as a fighter this time, but as -a Chinese student educated in America.</p> - -<p>Soon after this performance, another event unexpectedly came up in which -I was again called upon to act; that was the inundation of the Yellow -River, which had converted the northern part of Kiangsu province into a -sea, and made homeless and destitute thousands of people of that -locality. A large body of refugees had wandered to and flocked near -Shanghai. A Chinese deputation, consisting of the leading merchants and -gentry, who knew or had heard of me, called and asked me to draw up a -circular appealing to the foreign community for aid and contributions to -relieve the widespread suffering among the refugees. Several copies were -immediately put into circulation and in less than a week, no less than -$20,000 were subscribed and paid. The Chinese Committee were greatly -elated over their success and their joy was unbounded. To give a -finishing touch to this stroke of business, I wrote in the name of the -committee a letter of acknowledgment and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_076" id="page_076"></a>{76}</span> thanks to the foreign -community for the prompt and generous contribution it had made. This was -published in the Shanghai local papers—“The Shanghai Mail” and “Friend -of China”—so that inside of three months after I had started my -translating business, I had become widely known among the Chinese as the -Chinese student educated in America. I was indebted to Tsang Kee Foo, -the comprador, for being in this line of business, and for the fact that -I was becoming known in Shanghai. He was a well-educated Chinese—a man -highly respected and trusted for his probity and intelligence. His long -connection with the firm and his literary taste had gathered around him -some of the finest Chinese scholars from all parts of China, while his -business transactions brought him in touch with the leading Chinese -capitalists and business men in Shanghai and elsewhere. It was through -him that both the epitaph and the circular mentioned above were written; -and it was Tsang Kee Foo who introduced me to the celebrated Chinese -mathematician, Li Jen Shu, who years afterwards brought me to the notice -of Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan—the distinguished general and statesman, who, -as will be seen hereafter, took up and promoted the Chinese Education<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_077" id="page_077"></a>{77}</span> -Scheme. In the great web of human affairs, it is almost impossible to -know who among our friends and acquaintances may prove to be the right -clue to unravel the skein of our destiny. Tsang Kee Foo introduced me to -Li Jen Shu, the latter introduced me to Tsang Kwoh Fan, who finally -through the Chinese Education Scheme grafted Western education to the -Oriental culture, a union destined to weld together the different races -of the world into one brotherhood.</p> - -<p>My friend Tsang Kee Foo afterwards introduced me to the head or manager -of Messrs. Dent & Co., who kindly offered me a position in his firm as -comprador in Nagasaki, Japan, soon after that country was opened to -foreign trade. I declined the situation, frankly and plainly stating my -reason, which was that the compradorship, though lucrative, is -associated with all that is menial, and that as a graduate of Yale, one -of the leading colleges in America, I could not think of bringing -discredit to my Alma Mater, for which I entertained the most profound -respect and reverence, and was jealous of her proud fame. What would the -college and my class-mates think of me, if they should hear that I was a -comprador—the head servant of servants in an English establishment? I -said<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_078" id="page_078"></a>{78}</span> there were cases when a man from stress of circumstances may be -compelled to play the part of a menial for a shift, but I was not yet -reduced to that strait, though I was poor financially. I told him I -would prefer to travel for the firm as its agent in the interior and -correspond directly with the head of the firm. In that case, I would not -sacrifice my manhood for the sake of making money in a position which is -commonly held to be servile. I would much prefer to pack tea and buy -silk as an agent—either on a salary or on commission. Such was my -ground for declining. I, however, thanked him for the offer. This -interview took place in the presence of my friend, Tsang Kee Foo, who -without knowing the details of the conversation, knew enough of the -English language to follow the general tenor of the talk. I then retired -and left the manager and my friend to talk over the result. Tsang -afterwards told me that Webb said, “Yung Wing is poor but proud. Poverty -and pride usually go together, hand in hand.” A few days afterwards -Tsang informed me that Webb had decided to send me to the tea districts -to see and learn the business of packing tea.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_079" id="page_079"></a>{79}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX<br /><br /> -MY FIRST TRIP TO THE TEA DISTRICTS</h2> - -<p>On the 11th of March, 1859, I found myself on board of a Woo-Sik-Kwei, a -Chinese boat built in Woo-Sik, a city situated on the borders of the -Grand Canal, within a short distance of the famous city of Suchau—a -rival of the city of Hangchau, for wealth, population, silk manufacture, -and luxury. The word “Kwei” means “fast.” Therefore, Woo-Sik-Kwei means -fast boats of Woo-Sik. These passenger boats which plied between the -principal cities and marts situated near the waters of the canal and -lake system in southern Kianksu, were usually built of various sizes and -nicely fitted up for the comfort and convenience of the public. Those -intended for officials, and the wealthy classes, were built on a larger -scale and fitted up in a more pretentious style. They were all -flat-bottom boats. They sailed fairly well before the wind, but against -it, they were either tracked<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_080" id="page_080"></a>{80}</span> by lines from the mast to the trackers on -shore, or by sculling, at which the Chinese are adepts. They can give a -boat a great speed by a pair of sculls resting on steel pivots that are -fastened at the stern, one on each side, about the middle of the scull, -with four men on each scull; the blades are made to play in the water -astern, right and left, which pushes and sends the boat forward at a -surprisingly rapid rate. But in recent years, steam has made its way -into China and steam launches have superseded these native craft which -are fast disappearing from the smooth waters of Kiangsu province—very -much as the fast sailing ships, known as Baltimore Clippers, that in the -fifties and sixties were engaged in the East India and China trade, have -been gradually swept from the ocean by steam.</p> - -<p>At the end of three days, I was landed in the historic city of Hangchau, -which is the capital of Chêhkiang. It is situated on a plain of uneven -ground, with hills in the southwest and west, and northeast. It covers -an area of about three or four square miles. It is of a rectangular -shape. Its length is from north to south; its breadth, from east to -west. On the west, lies the Si-Hoo or West Lake, a beautiful sheet of -limpid water with a gravelly or sandy bottom, stretching<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_081" id="page_081"></a>{81}</span> from the foot -of the city wall to the foot of the mountains which appear in the -distance in the rear, rising into the clouds like lofty bulwarks -guarding the city on the north.</p> - -<p>The Tsientang River, about two miles distant, flanks the city on the -east. It takes its rise from the high mountain range of Hwui Chow in the -southeast and follows a somewhat irregular course to the bay of the same -name, and rushes down the rocky declivities like a foaming steed and -empties itself into the bay about forty miles east of the city. This is -one of the rivers that have periodical bores in which the tidal waters -in their entrance to the bay create a noise like thunder, and the waves -rise to the height of eight or ten feet.</p> - -<p>Hangchau, aside from her historic fame as having been the seat of the -government of the Sung Dynasty of the 12th and 13th centuries, has -always maintained a wide reputation for fine buildings, public and -private, such as temples, pagodas, mosques and bridges, which go to lend -enchantment to the magnificent natural scenery with which she is -singularly endowed. But latterly, age and the degeneration of the times -have done their work of mischief. Her past glory is fast sinking into -obscurity; she will never<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_082" id="page_082"></a>{82}</span> recover her former prestige, unless a new -power arises to make her once more the capital of a regenerated -government.</p> - -<p>On the 15th of March, I left Hangchau to ascend the Tsientang River, at -a station called Kang Kow, or mouth of the river, about two miles east -of the city, where boats were waiting for us. Several hundreds of these -boats of a peculiar and unique type were riding near the estuary of the -river. These boats are called Urh Woo, named after the district where -they were built. They vary from fifty to one hundred feet in length, -from stem to stern, and are ten or fifteen feet broad, and draw not more -than two or three feet of water when fully loaded. They are all -flat-bottom boats, built of the most limber and flexible material that -can be found, as they are expected to meet strong currents and run -against rocks, both in their ascent and descent, on account of the -irregularity and rocky bottom of the river. These boats, when completely -equipped and covered with bamboo matting, look like huge cylinders, and -are shaped like cigars. The interior from stem to stern is divided into -separate compartments, or rooms, in which bunks are built to accommodate -passengers. These compartments and bunks are removed<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_083" id="page_083"></a>{83}</span> when room is -needed for cargoes. These boats ply between Hangchau and Sheong Shan and -do all the interior transportation by water between these entrepôts in -Chêhkiang and Kiangsi. Sheong Shan is the important station of -Chêhkiang, and Yuh-Shan is that of Kiangsi. The distance between the two -entrepôts is about fifty lis, or about sixteen English miles, connected -by one of the finest macadamized roads in China. The road is about -thirty feet wide, paved with slabs of granite and flanked with -greenish-colored cobbles. A fine stone arch which was erected as a -land-mark of the boundary line separating Chêhkiang and Kiangsi -provinces, spans the whole width of the road. On both sides of the -key-stone of the arch are carved four fine Chinese characters, painted -in bright blue, viz., Leang Hsing Tung Chu:</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/i_092_lg.png"> -<img src="images/i_092.png" width="175" -alt="[Image unavailable: Chinese characters.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p class="nind">This is one of the most notable arch-ways through which the -inter-provincial trade has been carried on for ages past. At the time -when I crossed from Sheong Shan to Yuh-Shan, the river ports of Hankau, -Kiukiang, Wuhu and Chinkiang were not opened to foreign trade<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_084" id="page_084"></a>{84}</span> and -steam-boats had not come in to play their part in the carrying trade of -the interior of China. This magnificent thoroughfare was crowded with -thousands of porters bearing merchandise of all kinds to and -fro—exports and imports for distribution. It certainly presented an -interesting sight to the traveller, as well as a profound topic of -contemplation to a Chinese patriot.</p> - -<p>The opening of the Yangtze River, which is navigable as far as Kingchau, -on the borders of Szechwan province, commanding the trade of at least -six or seven provinces along its whole course of nearly three thousand -miles to the ocean, presents a spectacle of unbounded possibilities for -the amelioration of nearly a third of the human race, if only the -grasping ambition of the West will let the territorial integrity and the -independent sovereignty of China remain intact. Give the people of China -a fair chance to work out the problems of their own salvation, as for -instance the solution of the labor question, which has been so radically -disorganized and broken up by steam, electricity and machinery. This has -virtually taken the breath and bread away from nine-tenths of the people -of China, and therefore this immovable mass of population<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_085" id="page_085"></a>{85}</span> should be -given ample time to recover from its demoralization.</p> - -<p>To go back to my starting point at Kang Kow, the entrance to the river, -two miles east of Hangchau, we set sail, with a fair wind, at five -o’clock in the morning of the 15th of March, and in the evening at ten -o’clock we anchored at a place named the “Seven Dragons,” after having -made about one hundred miles during the day. The eastern shore in this -part of the Tsientang River is evidently of red sandstone formation, for -we could see part of the strata submerged in the water, and excavations -of the stone may be seen strewn about on the shore. In fact, red -sandstone buildings may be seen scattered about here and there. But the -mountain about the Seven Dragons is picturesque and romantic.</p> - -<p>Early the next day, we again started, but the rain poured down in -torrents. We kept on till we reached the town of Lan Chi and came to -anchor in the evening, after having made about forty miles. This is the -favorite entrepôt where the Hupeh and Hunan congou teas were brought all -the way from the tea districts of these provinces, to be housed and -transhipped to Shanghai via Hangchau. Lan Chi is an<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_086" id="page_086"></a>{86}</span> entrepôt of only -one street, but its entire length is six miles. It is famous for its -nice hams, which are known all over China. On account of the incessant -rain, we stopped half a day at Lan Chi. In the afternoon the sky began -to clear and at twelve o’clock in the night we again started and reached -the walled city of Ku Chow, which was besieged by the Taiping rebels in -March, 1858, just a year before; after four months’ duration the siege -was raised and no great damage was done. We put up in an inn for the -night. Ku Chow is a departmental city of Chêhkiang and is about thirty -miles distant from Sheong Shan, already mentioned in connection with -Yuh-Shan. We were delayed by the Custom House officials, as well as on -account of the scarcity of porters and chair-bearers to take us over to -Sheong Shan. We arrived at Yuh-Shan from Sheong Shan by chair in the -evening. We put up in an inn for the night, having first engaged fishing -boats to take us to the city of Kwangshun, thirty miles from Yuh-Shan, -the next morning. After reaching Yuh-Shan, we were in Kiangsi territory, -and our route now lay in a west by north direction, down stream towards -the Po Yang Lake, whose southern margin we passed, and reached Nan -Cheong,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_087" id="page_087"></a>{87}</span> the capital of Kiangsi province. The city presented a fine -outward appearance. We did not stop long enough to go through the city -and see its actual condition since its evacuation by the rebels.</p> - -<p>Our route from Nan Cheong was changed in a west by south direction, -making the great entrepôt of Siang Tan our final goal. In this route, we -passed quite a number of large cities that had nothing of special -importance, either commercially or historically, to relate. We passed -Cheong Sha, the capital of Hunan, in the night. We arrived at Siang Tan -on the morning of the 15th of April. Siang Tan is one of the noted -entrepôts in the interior of China and used to be the great distributing -center of imports when foreign trade was confined to the single port of -Canton. It was also the emporium where the tea and silk goods of China -were centered and housed, to be carried down to Canton for exportation -to foreign countries. The overland transport trade between Siang Tan and -Canton was immense. It gave employment to at least one hundred thousand -porters, carrying merchandise over the Nan Fung pass, between the two -cities, and supported a large population along both sides of the -thoroughfare.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_088" id="page_088"></a>{88}</span> Steam, wars and treaties of very recent dates have not -only broken up this system of labor and changed the complexion of the -whole labor question throughout China, but will also alter the -economical, industrial and political conditions of the Chinese Empire -during the coming years of her history.</p> - -<p>At Siang Tan, our whole party, composed of tea-men, was broken up and -each batch began its journey to the district assigned it, to begin the -work of purchasing raw tea and preparing it to be packed for shipment in -Shanghai.</p> - -<p>I stayed in Siang Tan about ten days and then made preparations for a -trip up to the department of Kingchau in Hupeh province, to look into -the yellow silk produced in a district called Ho-Yung.</p> - -<p>We left Siang Tan on the 26th of April, and proceeded northward to our -place of destination. Next morning at eight o’clock we reached Cheong -Sha, the capital of Hunan province. As the day was wet and gloomy, we -stopped and tried to make the best of it by going inside of the city to -see whether there was anything worth seeing, but like all Chinese -cities, it presented the same monotonous appearance of age and filth, -the same unchangeable style of architecture<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_089" id="page_089"></a>{89}</span> and narrow streets. Early -next morning, we resumed our boat journey, crossed the Tung Ting Lake -and the great river Yangtze till we entered the mouth of the King Ho -which carried us to Ho Yung. On this trip to hunt after the yellow -silk—not the golden fleece—we were thirteen days from Siang Tan. The -country on both banks of the King Ho seemed quiet and peaceful and -people were engaged in agricultural pursuits. We saw many buffaloes and -donkeys, and large patches of wheat, interspersed with beans. A novel -sight presented itself which I have never met with elsewhere in China. A -couple of country lassies were riding on a donkey, and were evidently in -a happy mood, laughing and talking as they rode by. Arriving in Ho Yung, -we had some difficulty in finding an inn, but finally succeeded in -securing quarters in a silk hong. No sooner were we safely quartered, -than a couple of native constables called to know who we were; our names -and business were taken down. Our host, the proprietor of the hong, who -knew the reason of our coming, explained things to the satisfaction of -the men, who went away perfectly satisfied that we were honest traders -and no rebel spies. We were left to transact our business<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_090" id="page_090"></a>{90}</span> unmolested. -As soon as our object was known, numerous samples of yellow silk were -brought for our inspection. We selected quite a number of samples, which -altogether weighed about sixty-five pounds, and had them packed to be -taken to Shanghai.</p> - -<p>At the end of a fortnight, we concluded to take our journey back. -Accordingly, on the 26th of May we bade Ho Yung farewell, and started -for the tea district of Nih Kia Shi, in the department of Cheong Sha, -via Hankau. We arrived at Hankau on the 5th of June, and put up in a -native inn. The weather was hot and muggy, and our quarters were narrow -and cut off from fresh air. Three days after our arrival, three deputies -visited us to find out who we were. It did not take long to convince -them that we were not rebel spies. We showed them the package of yellow -silk, which bore marks of a war-tax which we had to pay on it, all along -the route from Ho Yung to Hankau. We were left unmolested.</p> - -<p>The port of Hankau had not been opened for foreign trade, though it was -well understood that it was to be opened very soon. Before its capture -by the Taiping rebels, or rather before the Taiping rebels had made -their appearance<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_091" id="page_091"></a>{91}</span> on the stage of action, Hankau was the most important -entrepôt in China. When the Taiping rebels captured Woochang in 1856, -Hankau and Han Yang fell at the same time, and the port was destroyed by -fire and was reduced to ashes. At the time of my visit, the whole place -was rebuilt and trade began to revive. But the buildings were temporary -shifts. Now the character of the place is completely changed and the -foreign residences and warehouses along the water’s edge have given it -altogether a European aspect, so that the Hankau of today may be -regarded as the Chicago or St. Louis of China, and in no distant day she -is destined to surpass both in trade, population and wealth. I was in -Hankau a few days before I crossed the Yangtze-Kiang to the black tea -district of Nih Kia Shi.</p> - -<p>We left Hankau on the 30th of June and went over to the tea packing -houses in Nih Kia Shi and Yang Liu Tung on the 4th of July. I was in -those two places over a month and gained a complete knowledge of the -whole process of preparing the black tea for the foreign market. The -process is very simple and can be easily learned. I do not know through -what preparations the Indian and Assam teas have to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_092" id="page_092"></a>{92}</span> go, where machinery -is used, but they cannot be very elaborate. Undoubtedly, since the -fifties, manual labor, the old standby in preparing teas for foreign -consumption, has been much improved with a view of retaining a large -percentage of the tea trade in China. The reason why a large percentage -of the tea business has passed away from China to India is not because -machinery is used in the one case and manual labor is retained in the -other, but chiefly on account of the quality of the tea that is raised -in the different soil of the two countries. The Indian or Assam tea is -much stronger (in proportion to the same quantity) than the Chinese tea. -The Indian tea is 2-1 to Chinese tea, in point of strength, whereas the -Chinese tea is 2-1 to the Indian tea in point of delicacy and flavor. -The Indian is rank and strong, but the Chinese tea is superior in the -quality of its fine aroma. The higher class of tea-drinkers in America, -Europe and Russia prefer China tea to Indian, whereas the laboring and -common class in those countries take to Indian and Assam, from the fact -that they are stronger and cheaper.</p> - -<p>In the latter part of August I decided to return to Shanghai, not by way -of Siang Tan,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_093" id="page_093"></a>{93}</span> but via Hankau, down the Yangtze River to Kiu Kang and -across the Poh Yang Lake. I arrived at Hankau again the second time on -the 29th of August, having left there two months previous, in July. This -time I came in a Hunan junk loaded with tea for Shanghai. At Ho Kow, the -southern shore of the Poh Yang Lake, I had to follow the same route I -took in March, and on the 21st of September I landed at Hangchau and -from there I took a Woo-Sik-Kwei for Shanghai, where I arrived in the -night of the 30th of September, the time consumed on this journey having -been seven months—from March to October. It was my first journey into -the interior of China, and it gave me a chance to gain an insight into -the actual condition of the people, while a drastic rebellion was going -on in their midst. The zone of the country through which I had passed -had been visited by the rebels and the imperialists, but was, to all -outward appearance, peaceful and quiet. To what extent the people had -suffered both from rebel and imperialist devastations in those sections -of the country, no one can tell. But there was one significant fact that -struck me forcibly and that was the sparseness of population, which was -at variance with my preconceived notions regarding<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_094" id="page_094"></a>{94}</span> the density of -population in China which I had gathered from books and accounts of -travelers. This was particularly noticeable through that section of -Chêhkiang, Kiangsi, Hunan and Hupeh, which I visited. The time of the -year, when crops of all kinds needed to be planted, should have brought -out the peasantry into the open fields with oxen, mules, donkeys, -buffaloes and horses, as indispensable accessories to farm life. But -comparatively few farmers were met with.</p> - -<p>Shortly after my arrival from the interior, in October, an English -friend of mine requested me to go to Shau Hing to buy raw silk for him. -Shau Hing is a city located in a silk district about twenty miles -southwest of Hangchau, and noted for its fine quality of silk. I was -about two months in this business, when I was taken down with fever and -ague and was compelled to give it up. Shau Hing, like most Chinese -cities, was filthy and unhealthy and the water that flowed through it -was as black as ink. The city was built in the lowest depression of a -valley, and the outlet of the river was so blocked that there was hardly -any current to carry off the filth that had been accumulating for ages. -Hence the city was literally located in a cesspool<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_095" id="page_095"></a>{95}</span>—a breeding place -for fever and ague, and epidemics of all kinds. But I soon recovered -from the attack of the fever and ague and as soon as I could stand on my -legs again, I immediately left the malarial atmosphere, and was, in a -short time, breathing fresher and purer air.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_096" id="page_096"></a>{96}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X<br /><br /> -MY VISIT TO THE TAIPINGS</h2> - -<p>In the fall of 1859 a small party of two missionaries, accompanied by -Tsang Laisun, planned a trip to visit the Taiping rebels in Nanking. I -was asked to join them, and I decided to do so. My object in going was -to find out for my own satisfaction the character of the Taipings; -whether or not they were the men fitted to set up a new government in -the place of the Manchu Dynasty. Accordingly, on the 6th of November, -1859, we left Shanghai in a Woo-Sik-Kwei boat, with a stiff northeast -breeze in our favor, though we had to stem an ebb tide for an hour. The -weather was fine and the whole party was in fine spirits. We happened to -have an American flag on board, and on the spur of the moment, it was -flung to the breeze, but on a sober second thought, we had it hauled -down so as not to attract undue attention and have it become the means -of thwarting the purpose of our journey. Instead of taking the -Sung-Kiang route which was the highway<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_097" id="page_097"></a>{97}</span> to Suchau, we turned off into -another one in order to avoid the possibility of being hauled up by the -imperialists and sent back to Shanghai, as we were told that an imperial -fleet of Chinese gun-boats was at anchor at Sung Kiang. We found the -surrounding country within a radius of thirty miles of Shanghai to be -very quiet and saw no signs of political disturbance. The farmers were -busily engaged in gathering in their rice crops.</p> - -<p>It might be well to mention here that during my sojourn in the interior, -the Taiping rebels had captured the city of Suchau, and there was some -apprehension on the part of foreigners in the settlement that they might -swoop down to take possession of the city of Shanghai, as well as the -foreign settlement. That was the reason the Sung Kiang River was -picketed by Chinese gun-boats, and the foreign pickets were extended -miles beyond the boundary line of the foreign concession.</p> - -<p>We reached Suchau on the morning of the 9th of November without meeting -with any difficulty or obstacles all the way, nor were we challenged -either by the imperialists or rebels, which went to show how loosely and -negligently even in time of war, things were conducted in China.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_098" id="page_098"></a>{98}</span> On -arriving at the Lau Gate of the city, we had to wait at the station -where tickets were issued to those who went into the city and taken from -those who left, for Suchau was then under martial law. As we wished to -go into the city to see the commandant, in order to get letters of -introduction from him to the chiefs of other cities along our route to -Nanking, we had to send two of our party to headquarters to find out -whether we were permitted to enter. At the station, close to the Lau -Gate, we waited over an hour. Finally our party appeared accompanied by -the same messenger who had been deputed by the head of the police to -accompany them to the commandant’s office. Permission was given us, and -all four went in. The civil officer was absent, but we were introduced -to the military commandant, Liu. He was a tall man, dressed in red. His -affected hauteur at the start was too thin to disguise his want of a -solid character. He became very inquisitive and asked the object of our -journey to Nanking. He treated us very kindly, however, and gave us a -letter of introduction to the commandant in Tan Yang, and furnished us -with passports all the way through the cities of Woo Sik and Cheong -Chow. In the audience hall of Commandant Liu, we were<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_099" id="page_099"></a>{99}</span> introduced to -four foreigners—two Americans, one Englishman, and a French noble. One -of the Americans said he was a doctor, the Englishman was supposed to be -a military officer, and the Frenchman, as stated above, claimed to be a -nobleman. Doubtless they were all adventurers. Each had his own ax to -grind. One of the Americans had a rifle and cartridges for sale. He -asked quite an exorbitant price for them and they were summarily -rejected. The Frenchman said he had lost a fortune and had come out to -China to make it up. Our missionary companions were much pleased after -being entertained by Liu in hearing him recite the doxology, which he -did glibly. Towards evening, when we returned to our boat, he sent us a -number of chickens and a goat to boot. We were thus amply provisioned to -prosecute our journey to Tan Yang. We left Suchau on the morning of the -11th of November. On our arrival at Woo Sik, our passports were examined -and we were very courteously treated by the rebels. We were invited to -dinner by the chief in command. After that he sent us fruits and nuts, -and came on board himself to see us off. We held quite a long -conversation with him, which ended in his repeating the doxology.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_100" id="page_100"></a>{100}</span></p> - -<p>November 12th we left Woo Sik and started for Cheong Chow. From Suchau -onward we were on the Grand Canal. The road on the bank of the canal was -in good condition. Most of the people we saw and met were rebels, -traveling between Tan Yang and Suchau, and but few boats were seen -passing each other. All the country surrounding the canal between those -cities seemed to have been abandoned by the peasantry and the cultivated -fields were covered with rank grass and weeds, instead of flourishing -crops. A traveler, not knowing the circumstances, would naturally lay -the blame wholly upon the Taiping rebels, but the imperialists in their -conflicts with the rebels, were as culpable as their enemies. The rebels -whom we met on the public road were generally very civil and tried in -every way to protect the people in order to gain their confidence. -Incendiarism, pillage, robbery and ill-treatment of the people by the -rebels, were punished by death. We reached Cheong Chow in the night. We -found nearly all the houses along the road between Woo Sik and Cheong -Chow to be completely deserted and emptied of all their inmates. There -were occasionally a few of the inhabitants to be seen standing on the -bank with small baskets,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_101" id="page_101"></a>{101}</span> peddling eggs, oranges and cakes, vegetables -and pork. They were principally old people, with countenances showing -their suffering and despair. On November 13, at six o’clock in the -morning, we resumed our journey to Tan Yang. As we drew near Tan Yang, -the people seemed to have regained their confidence and the fields -seemed to be cultivated. The conduct of the rebels towards them was -considerate and commendable. During the morning we saw a force of one -thousand men marching towards Tan Yang. We did not quite reach Tan Yang -and came to anchor for the night in plain sight of it.</p> - -<p>Early next morning, we went into the city to see the Commandant Liu, to -present to him the letter we received in Suchau, but he was absent from -the city. The man next to Liu, a civilian, came out to meet us. He was -very affable and treated us kindly and with great civility. One of our -party referred to the religious character of the Taipings.</p> - -<p>Chin then gave us his views of Christianity, as taught by Hung Siu -Chune—the leader of the rebellion. He said:</p> - -<p>“We worship God the Heavenly Father, with whom Jesus and the Holy Spirit -constitute the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_102" id="page_102"></a>{102}</span> true God; that Shang Ti is the True Spirit.”</p> - -<p>He then repeated the doxology. He said the rebels had two -doxologies—the old and the new; they had discarded the new and adopted -the old. He said, the Tien Wong—the Celestial Emperor—was taken up to -Heaven and received orders from the Heavenly Father to come and -exterminate all evil and rectify all wrong; to destroy idolatry and evil -spirits, and finally to teach the people the knowledge of God. He did -not know whether the Tien Wong was translated to Heaven bodily or in -spirit, or both. He said the Tien Wong himself explained that he could -not hold the same footing with God himself; that the homage paid to God -was an act of religious worship, but that rendered to the Tien Wong was -merely an act of court etiquette, which ministers and officers always -paid to their sovereigns in every dynasty, and could not be construed as -acts of worship. He also said that Tien Wong was a younger brother of -Christ, but that it did not follow that he was born of the same mother. -Tien Wong, he claimed, was a younger brother of Christ in the sense that -he was especially appointed by God to instruct the people. Christ was -also appointed by God to reform and redeem the world. With regard to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_103" id="page_103"></a>{103}</span> -the three cups of tea,—he said that they were intended as a -thank-offering, and were not propitiatory in their character.</p> - -<p>“Whenever we drink a cup of tea, we offer thanksgiving to the Heavenly -Father. The three cups of tea have no reference to the Trinity whatever. -One cup answers the same purpose. The number three was purposely chosen, -because it is the favorite number with the Chinese,—it is even -mentioned in the Chinese classics.”</p> - -<p>As for redemption, he said,—“No sacrificial offering can take away our -sins; the power of redemption is in Christ; he redeems us and it is our -duty to repent of our sins. Even the Tien Wong is very circumspect and -is afraid to sin against God.”</p> - -<p>In the matter of the soldiery keeping aloof from the people in time of -war, he said,—“It has been an immemorial custom, adopted by almost -every dynasty, that the people should go to the country, and the -soldiers be quartered in the city. When a city is captured or taken, it -is easy to subjugate the surrounding country.”</p> - -<p>The places we saw in ruins, both at Suchau and all the way up the canal, -were partly destroyed by Cheong Yuh Leang’s troops in their retreat, -partly by local predatory parties for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_104" id="page_104"></a>{104}</span> sake of plunder, and partly -by the Taipings themselves. When Chung Wong was in Suchau, he did all he -could to suppress incendiarism by offering rewards of both money and -rank to those who took an active part in suppressing it. He issued three -orders: 1. That soldiers were not allowed to kill or slaughter the -inhabitants. 2. They were prohibited from slaughtering cattle. 3. They -were prohibited from setting fire to houses. A violation of any of these -orders was attended with capital punishment. When he came down to Woo -Sik, he had a country elder decapitated for allowing local bandits to -burn down the houses of the people. This was the information we gathered -from our conversation with Chin. He also said that Ying Wong and Chung -Wong were both talented men—not only in military but also in civil -affairs.</p> - -<p>He gave us a long account of the capture of different places by the -rebels, and how they had been defeated before Nanking, when that city -was laid siege to by the imperialists in the early part of 1860. He also -showed us a letter by a chief at Hwui Chow regarding the utter defeat -and rout of Tsang Kwoh Fan, who was hemmed in by an immense force of the -rebels. Tsang<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_105" id="page_105"></a>{105}</span> was supposed to have been killed in the great battle. He -said that Cheong Yuh Leang, the imperialist general, who laid siege to -Nanking, after his defeat went to Hangchau for medical treatment for -hemorrhage of the lungs; that all the country along the canal, north of -the Yangtze, was in the hands of the rebels, and that Princes Chung and -Ying were marching up the river to take possession of Hupeh, and that -Shih Ta Kai, another chief, was assigned the conquest of Yun Nan, Kwai -Chow and Sze Chune provinces. At that time Chin Kiang was being besieged -by the rebels, and Chi Wong was in command of an army of observation in -Kiang Nan. Such was the rambling statement given us by Chin regarding -the disposition of the rebel forces under different chiefs or princes.</p> - -<p>After dining with him in the evening, we repaired to our boat for the -night. The next morning, November 15th, we again went into the city and -called upon Liu, but, failing to see him, we again called upon Chin to -arrange for the conveyance of our luggage and ourselves from Tan Yang to -Nanking. The aide told us to send all our things to Chin’s office and -that our boat, if left in Tan Yang until our return, would be well cared -for and protected during our<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_106" id="page_106"></a>{106}</span> absence. So next morning, the 16th of -November, we started on foot and walked fifteen miles from Tan Yang to a -village called Po Ying, about six miles from the city of Ku Yung, where -we halted to pass the night. We had some difficulty in securing a -resting place. The people were poor and had no confidence in strangers. -We, however, after some coaxing, were supplied with straws spread out on -the ground, and the next morning we gave the old women a dollar. We had -boiled rice gruel, cold chicken and crackers for our breakfast. When we -reached Ku Yung about nine o’clock on the 17th of November, we found -that every gate of the city was closed against us, as well as all -others, because a rumor was afloat that the rebels before Chin Kiang -were defeated, and that they were flocking towards Ku Yung for shelter. -So we concluded to continue on our journey towards Nanking, though our -missionary friends came near deciding to return to Tan Yang and wend our -way back to Shanghai. We proceeded not far from Ku Yung, when we finally -succeeded in getting chairs and mules to prosecute our journey.</p> - -<p>On the 18th of November, after a trying and wearisome journey, we -reached Nanking. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_107" id="page_107"></a>{107}</span> was the first one to reach the South Gate, waiting -for the rest of the party to come up before entering. We were reported -inside of the gate and messengers accompanied us to the headquarters of -the Rev. Mr. Roberts, close by the headquarters of Hung Jin, styled -Prince Kan.</p> - -<p>After our preliminary introduction to the Rev. Mr. Roberts, I excused -myself, and leaving the rest of the party to continue their conversation -with him, retired to my quarters to clean up and get rested from the -long and tedious journey. In fact, I had little or nothing to say while -in Mr. Roberts’ presence, nor did I attempt to make myself known to him. -I had seen him often in Macao when in Mrs. Gutzlaff’s school, twenty or -more years before, and I had recognized him at once as soon as I set my -eyes on him. He certainly appeared old to me, being dressed in his -yellow satin robe of state and moving leisurely in his clumsy Chinese -shoes. Exactly in what capacity he was acting in Nanking, I was at a -loss to know; whether still as a religious adviser to Hung Siu Chune, or -playing the part of secretary of state for the Taiping Dynasty, no one -seemed able to tell.</p> - -<p>The next day (the 19th of November) I was<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_108" id="page_108"></a>{108}</span> invited to call on Kan Wong. -He was a nephew of Hung Siu Chune, the rebel chief who was styled Tien -Wong or the Celestial Sovereign. Before Hung Jin came to Nanking, I had -made his acquaintance, in 1856, at Hong Kong. He was then connected with -the London Mission Association as a native preacher and was under Dr. -James Legge, the distinguished translator of the Chinese classics. I saw -considerable of him while in Hong Kong and even then he had expressed a -wish that he might see me some day in Nanking. He was then called Hung -Jin, but since he had joined his uncle in Nanking, he was raised to the -position of a prince. Kan means “Protecting,” and Kan Wong signifies -“Protecting Prince.” He greeted me very cordially and evidently was glad -to see me. After the usual exchange of conventionalities, he wanted to -know what I thought of the Taipings; whether I thought well enough of -their cause to identify myself with it. In reply, I said I had no -intention of casting my lot with them, but came simply to see him and -pay my respects. At the same time, I wanted to find out for my own -satisfaction the actual condition of things in Nanking. I said the -journey from Suchau to Nanking had suggested<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_109" id="page_109"></a>{109}</span> several things to me, -which I thought might be of interest to him. They were as follows:</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="0" summary="" -style="margin-left:3.5%;"> -<tr valign="top"><td align="left">1.</td><td align="left">To organize an army on scientific principles.</td></tr> -<tr valign="top"><td align="left">2.</td><td align="left">To establish a military school for the training of competent military officers.</td></tr> -<tr valign="top"><td align="left">3.</td><td align="left">To establish a naval school for a navy.</td></tr> -<tr valign="top"><td align="left">4.</td><td align="left">To organize a civil government with able and experienced men to act as advisers in the different departments of administration.</td></tr> -<tr valign="top"><td align="left">5.</td><td align="left">To establish a banking system, and to determine on a standard of weight and measure.</td></tr> -<tr valign="top"><td align="left">6.</td><td align="left">To establish an educational system of graded schools for the people, making the Bible one of the text books.</td></tr> -<tr valign="top"><td align="left">7.</td><td align="left">To organize a system of industrial schools.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>These were the topics that suggested themselves to me during the -journey. If the Taiping government would be willing, I said, to adopt -these measures and set to work to make suitable appropriations for them, -I would be perfectly willing to offer my services to help carry them -out. It was in that capacity that I felt I could<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_110" id="page_110"></a>{110}</span> be of the most service -to the Taiping cause. In any other, I would simply be an encumbrance and -a hindrance to them.</p> - -<p>Such was the outcome of my first interview. Two days later, I was again -invited to call. In the second interview, we discussed the merits and -the importance of the seven proposals stated in our first interview. Kan -Wong, who had seen more of the outside world than the other princes or -leaders, and even more than Hung Siu Chune himself, knew wherein lay the -secret of the strength and power of the British government and other -European powers, and fully appreciated the paramount importance and -bearing of these proposals. But he was alone and had no one to back him -in advocating them. The other princes, or leaders, were absent from the -city, carrying on their campaign against the imperialists. He said he -was well aware of the importance of these measures, but nothing could be -done until they returned, as it required the consent of the majority to -any measure before it could be carried out.</p> - -<p>A few days after this a small parcel was presented to me as coming from -Kan Wong. On opening it, I found to my great surprise a wooden seal -about four inches long and an inch wide,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_111" id="page_111"></a>{111}</span> having my name carved with the -title of “E,”</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<a href="images/i_120_lg.png"> -<img src="images/i_120.png" width="30" alt="[Image unavailable: Chinese character.]" /></a> -</div> - -<p class="nind">which means “Righteousness,” and designates the fourth official rank -under that of a prince, which is the first. My title was written out on -a piece of yellow satin stamped with the official seal of the Kan Wong. -I was placed in a quandary and was at a loss to know its -purport,—whether it was intended to detain me in Nanking for good or to -commit me irretrievably to the Taiping cause, <i>nolens volens</i>. At all -events, I had not been consulted in the matter and Kan Wong had -evidently acted on his own responsibility and taken it for granted that -by conferring on me such a high rank as the fourth in the official scale -of the Taipings, I might be induced to accept and thus identify myself -with the Taiping cause—of the final success of which I had strong -doubts, judging from the conduct, character and policy of the leading -men connected with it. I talked the matter over with my associates, and -came to the decision that I must forthwith return the seal and decline -the tempting bauble. I went in person to thank Kan Wong for this -distinguished mark of his high consideration, and told him that at any -time<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_112" id="page_112"></a>{112}</span> when the leaders of the Taipings decided to carry out either one -or all of my suggestions, made in my first interview with him, I should -be most happy to serve them, if my services were needed to help in the -matter. I then asked him as a special favor for a passport that would -guarantee me a safe conduct in traveling through the territory under the -jurisdiction of the Taipings, whether on business or pleasure. The -passport was issued to me the next day, on the 24th of December, and we -were furnished with proper conveyances and provisions to take us back to -the city of Tan Yang, where our boat lay under the protection of Chin, -second in command of the city, waiting our return from Nanking. We -started on our return trip for Shanghai on the 27th of December by the -same route as we came, and arrived safely in Tan Yang in the early part -of January, 1861.</p> - -<p>On my way back to Shanghai, I had ample time to form an estimate of the -Taiping Rebellion—its origin, character and significance.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_113" id="page_113"></a>{113}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI<br /><br /> -REFLECTIONS ON THE TAIPING REBELLION</h2> - -<p>Rebellions and revolutions in China are not new and rare historic -occurrences. There have been at least twenty-four dynasties and as many -attendant rebellions or revolutions. But with the exception of the -Feudatory period, revolutions in China (since the consolidation of the -three Kingdoms into one Empire under the Emperor Chin) meant only a -change of hands in the government, without a change either of its form, -or principles. Hence the history of China for at least two thousand -years, like her civilization, bears the national impress of a monotonous -dead level—jejune in character, wanting in versatility of genius, and -almost devoid of historic inspiration.</p> - -<p>The Taiping Rebellion differs from its predecessors in that in its -embryo stage it had taken onto itself the religious element, which -became the vital force that carried it from the defiles and wilds of -Kwangsi province in the southwest to the city of Nanking in the -northeast, and made it for a period of fifteen years a constantly<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_114" id="page_114"></a>{114}</span> -impending danger to the Manchu Dynasty, whose corruption, weakness and -maladministration were the main causes that evoked the existence of this -great rebellion.</p> - -<p>The religious element that gave it life and character was a foreign -product, introduced into China by the early Protestant missionaries, of -whom Dr. Robert Morrison was the first English pioneer sent out by the -London Mission, followed a decade later by the Rev. Icabod J. Roberts, -an American missionary. These two missionaries may properly claim the -credit, if there is any, of having contributed (each in his particular -sphere) in imparting to Hung Siu Chune a knowledge of Christianity. Dr. -Morrison, on his part, had translated the Bible into Chinese, and the -Emperor Khang Hsi’s dictionary into English; both these achievements -gave the missionary work in China a basis to go upon in prosecuting the -work of revising and of bringing the Bible to the Chinese standard of -literary taste, so as to commend it to the literary classes, and in -making further improvements in perfecting the Chinese-English -dictionary, which was subsequently done by such men as Dr. Medhurst, -Bishop Boone, Dr. Legge, E. C. Bridgeman, and S. Wells Williams.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_115" id="page_115"></a>{115}</span></p> - -<p>Besides these works of translation, which undoubtedly called for further -revision and improvement, Dr. Morrison also gave China a native -convert—Leang Ahfah—who became afterwards a noted preacher and the -author of some religious tracts.</p> - -<p>Hung Siu Chune, in his quest after religious knowledge and truths, got -hold of a copy of Dr. Morrison’s Bible and the tracts of Leang Ahfah. He -read and studied them, but he stood in need of a teacher to explain to -him many points in the Bible, which appeared to him mysterious and -obscure. He finally made the acquaintance of the Rev. Mr. Icabod J. -Roberts, an American missionary from Missouri, who happened to make his -headquarters in Canton. Hung Siu Chune called upon him often, till their -acquaintance ripened into a close and lasting friendship, which was kept -up till Hung Siu Chune succeeded in taking Nanking, when Mr. Roberts was -invited to reside there in the double capacity of a religious teacher -and a state adviser. This was undoubtedly done in recognition of Mr. -Roberts’ services as Hung’s teacher and friend while in Canton. No one -knew what had become of Mr. Roberts when Nanking fell and reverted to -the imperialists in 1864.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_116" id="page_116"></a>{116}</span></p> - -<p>It was about this time, when he was sedulously seeking Mr. Roberts’ -religious instructions at Canton, that Hung failed to pass his first -competitive examination as a candidate to compete for official -appointment, and he decided to devote himself exclusively to the work of -preaching the Gospel to his own people, the Hakkas of Kwang Tung and -Kwangsi. But as a colporter and native preacher, Hung had not reached -the climax of his religious experience before taking up his stand as the -leader of his people in open rebellion against the Manchu Dynasty.</p> - -<p>We must go back to the time when, as a candidate for the literary -competitive examinations, he was disappointed. This threw him into a -fever, and when he was tossing about in delirium, he was supposed to -have been translated to Heaven, where he was commanded by the Almighty -to fill and execute the divine mission of his life, which was to destroy -idolatry, to rectify all wrong, to teach the people a knowledge of the -true God, and to preach redemption through Christ. In view of such a -mission, and being called to the presence of God, he at once assumed -himself to be the son of God, co-equal with Christ, whom he called his -elder brother.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_117" id="page_117"></a>{117}</span></p> - -<p>It was in such a state of mental hallucination that Hung Siu Chune -appeared before his little congregation of Hakkas—migrating -strangers—in the defiles and wilds of Kwangsi. Their novel and strange -conduct as worshippers of Shangti—the Supreme Ruler—their daily -religious exercises, their prayers, and their chanting of the doxology -as taught and enjoined by him, had attracted a widespread attention -throughout all the surrounding region of Kwangsi. Every day fresh -accessions of new comers flocked to their fold and swelled their ranks, -till their numerical force grew so that the local mandarins were baffled -and at their wits’ end to know what to do with these believers of -Christianity. Such, in brief, was the origin, growth and character of -the Christian element working among the simple and rustic mountaineers -of Kwangsi and Kwang Tung.</p> - -<p>It is true that their knowledge of Christianity, as sifted through the -medium of the early missionaries from the West, and the native converts -and colporters, was at best crude and elementary, but still they were -truths of great power, potential enough to turn simple men and -religiously-inclined women into heroes and heroines who faced dangers -and death with the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_118" id="page_118"></a>{118}</span> utmost indifference, as was seen subsequently, when -the government had decided to take the bull by the horns and resorted to -persecution as the final means to break up this religious, fanatical -community. In their conflicts with the imperial forces, they had neither -guns nor ammunition, but fought with broomsticks, flails and pitchforks. -With these rustic and farming implements they drove the imperialist -hordes before them as chaff and stubble before a hurricane. Such was -their pent-up religious enthusiasm and burning ardor.</p> - -<p>Now this religious persecution was the side issue that had changed the -resistance of Hung Siu Chune and his followers, in their religious -capacity, into the character of a political rebellion. It is difficult -to say whether or not, if persecution had not been resorted to, Hung Siu -Chune and his followers would have remained peaceably in the heart of -China and developed a religious community. We are inclined to think, -however, that even if there had been no persecution, a rebellion would -have taken place, from the very nature of the political situation.</p> - -<p>Neither Christianity nor religious persecution was the immediate and -logical cause of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_119" id="page_119"></a>{119}</span> rebellion of 1850. They might be taken as -incidents or occasions that brought it about, but they were not the real -causes of its existence. These may be found deeply seated in the vitals -of the political constitution of the government. Foremost among them was -the corruption of the administrative government. The whole official -organization, from head to foot, was honeycombed and tainted by a system -of bribery, which passed under the polite and generic term of -“presents,” similar in character to what is now known as “graft.” Next -comes the exploitation of the people by the officials, who found an -inexhaustible field to build up their fortunes. Finally comes the -inevitable and logical corollary to official bribery and exploitation, -namely, that the whole administrative government was founded on a -gigantic system of fraud and falsehood.</p> - -<p>This rebellion rose in the arena of China with an enigmatic character -like that of the Sphinx, somewhat puzzling at the start. The Christian -world throughout the whole West, on learning of its Christian -tendencies, such as the worship of the true and living God; Christ the -Savior of the world; the Holy Spirit, the purifier of the soul; the -destruction of temples and idols that was found wherever their -victorious arms<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_120" id="page_120"></a>{120}</span> carried them; the uncompromising prohibition of the -opium habit; the observance of a Sabbath; the offering of prayers before -and after meals; the invocation of divine aid before a battle—all these -cardinal points of a Christian faith created a world-wide impression -that China, through the instrumentality of the Taipings, was to be -evangelized; that the Manchu Dynasty was to be swept out of existence, -and a “Celestial Empire of Universal Peace,” as it was named by Hung Siu -Chune, was going to be established, and thus China, by this wonderful -intervention of a wise Providence, would be brought within the pale of -Christian nations. But Christendom was a little too credulous and -impulsive in the belief. It did not stop to have the Christianity of the -Taipings pass through the crucible of a searching analysis.</p> - -<p>Their first victory over their persecutors undoubtedly gave Hung Siu -Chune and his associates the first intimation of a possible overturning -of the Manchu Dynasty and the establishment of a new one, which he named -in his religious ecstasy “The Celestial Empire of Universal Peace.” To -the accomplishment of this great object, they bent the full force of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_121" id="page_121"></a>{121}</span> -their iconoclastic enthusiasm and religious zeal.</p> - -<p>En route from Kwang Si, their starting point, to Nanking, victory had -perched on their standard all the way. They had despatched a division of -their army to Peking, and, on its way to the northern capitol, it had -met with a repulse and defeat at Tientsin from whence they had turned -back to Nanking. In their victorious march through Hunan, Hupeh, Kiang -Si and part of An Hwui, their depleted forces were replenished and -reinforced by fresh and new accessions gathered from the people of those -provinces. They were the riffraff and scum of their populations. This -rabble element added no new strength to their fighting force, but proved -to be an encumbrance and caused decided weakness. They knew no -discipline, and had no restraining religious power to keep them from -pillage, plunder and indiscriminate destruction. It was through such new -accessions that the Taiping cause lost its prestige, and was defeated -before Tientsin and forced to retreat to Nanking. After their defeat in -the North, they began to decline in their religious character and their -bravery. Their degeneracy was accelerated by the capture of Yang Chow, -Suchau, and Hangchau, cities noted in Chinese history for their great -wealth<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_122" id="page_122"></a>{122}</span> as well as for their beautiful women. The capture of these -centers of a materialistic civilization poured into their laps untold -wealth and luxury which tended to hasten their downfall.</p> - -<p>The Taiping Rebellion, after fifteen years of incessant and desultory -fighting, collapsed and passed into oblivion, without leaving any traces -of its career worthy of historical commemoration beyond the fact that it -was the outburst of a religious fanaticism which held the Christian -world in doubt and bewilderment, by reason of its Christian origin. It -left no trace of its Christian element behind either in Nanking, where -it sojourned for nearly ten years, or in Kwang Si, where it had its -birth. In China, neither new political ideas nor political theories or -principles were discovered which would have constituted the basal facts -of a new form of government. So that neither in the religious nor yet in -the political world was mankind in China or out of China benefited by -that movement. The only good that resulted from the Taiping Rebellion -was that God made use of it as a dynamic power to break up the stagnancy -of a great nation and wake up its consciousness for a new national life, -as subsequent events in 1894, 1895, 1898, 1900, 1901, and 1904-5 fully -demonstrated.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_123" id="page_123"></a>{123}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII<br /><br /> -EXPEDITION TO THE TAIPING TEA DISTRICT</h2> - -<p>My Nanking visit was utterly barren of any substantial hope of promoting -any scheme of educational or political reform for the general welfare of -China or for the advancement of my personal interest. When I was -thoroughly convinced that neither the reformation nor the regeneration -of China was to come from the Taipings, I at once turned my thoughts to -the idea of making a big fortune as my first duty, and as the first -element in the successful carrying out of other plans for the future.</p> - -<p>One day, while sauntering about in the tea garden inside the city of -Shanghai, I came across a few tea-merchants regaling themselves with -that beverage in a booth by themselves, evidently having a very social -time. They beckoned to me to join their party. In the course of the -conversation, we happened to touch on my late journey through the tea -districts of Hunan, Hupeh and Kiang Si and also my trip to Nanking. -Passing<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_124" id="page_124"></a>{124}</span> from one topic of conversation to another, we lighted upon the -subject of the green tea district of Taiping in An Hwui province. It was -stated that an immense quantity of green tea could be found there, all -packed and boxed ready for shipment, and that the rebels were in -possession of the goods, and that whoever had the hardihood and courage -to risk his life to gain possession of it would become a millionaire. I -listened to the account with deep and absorbing interest, taking in -everything that was said on the subject. It was stated that there were -over 1,000,000 chests of tea there. Finally the party broke up, and I -wended my way to my quarters completely absorbed in deep thought. I -reasoned with myself that this was a chance for me to make a fortune, -but wondered who would be foolhardy enough to furnish the capital, -thinking that no business man of practical experience would risk his -money in such a wild goose adventure, surrounded as it was with more -than ordinary dangers and difficulties, in a country where highway -robbery, lawlessness and murder were of daily occurrence. But with the -glamor of a big fortune confronting me, all privations, dangers and -risks of life seemed small and faded into airy nothing.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_125" id="page_125"></a>{125}</span></p> - -<p>My friend, Tsang Mew, who had been instrumental in having me sent -traveling into the interior a year before, was a man of great business -experience. He had a long head and a large circle of business -acquaintances, besides being my warm friend, so I concluded to go to him -and talk over the whole matter, as I knew he would not hesitate to give -me his best advice. I laid the whole subject before him. He said he -would consider the matter fully and in a few days let me know what he -had decided to do about it. After a few days, he told me that he had had -several consultations with the head of the firm, of which he was -comprador, and between them the company had decided to take up my -project.</p> - -<p>The plan of operation as mapped out by me was as follows: I was to go to -the district of Taiping by the shortest and safest route possible, to -find out whether the quantity of tea did exist; whether it was safe to -have treasure taken up there to pay the rebels for the tea; and whether -it was possible to have the tea supply taken down by native boats to be -transhipped by steamer to Shanghai. This might be called the preliminary -expedition. Then, I was to determine which of the two routes would be -the more feasible,—<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_126" id="page_126"></a>{126}</span>there being two, one by way of Wuhu, a treaty port, -and another by way of Ta Tung, not a treaty port, a hundred miles above -Wuhu. Wuhu and the whole country leading to Taiping, including the -district itself, was under the jurisdiction of the rebels, whereas Ta -Tung was still in possession of the imperialists. From Wuhu to Taiping -by river the distance was about two hundred and fifty miles, whereas, by -way of Ta Tung, the way, though shorter, was mostly overland, which made -transportation more difficult and expensive, besides having to pay the -imperialists a heavy war-tax at Ta Tung, while duty and war-tax were -entirely free at Wuhu.</p> - -<p>In this expedition of inspection, I chose Wuhu as the basis of my -operation. I started with four Chinese tea-men, natives of Taiping who -had fled to Shanghai as refugees when the whole district was changed -into a theatre of bloody conflicts between the imperialist and rebel -forces for two years. On the way up the Wuhu River, we passed three -cities mostly deserted by their inhabitants, but occupied by rebels. -Paddy fields on both sides of the river were mostly left uncultivated -and deserted, overrun with rank weeds and tall grass. As we ascended -towards<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_127" id="page_127"></a>{127}</span> Taiping, the whole region presented a heartrending and -depressing scene of wild waste and devastation. Whole villages were -depopulated and left in a dilapidated condition. Out of a population of -500,000 only a few dozen people were seen wandering about in a listless, -hopeless condition, very much emaciated and looking like walking -skeletons.</p> - -<p>After a week’s journey we reached the village of San Kow, where we were -met and welcomed by three tea-men who had been in Shanghai about four -years previous. It seemed that they had succeeded in weathering the -storm which had swept away the bulk of the population and left them -among the surviving few. They were mighty glad to see us, and our -appearance in the village seemed to be a God-send. Among the houses that -were left intact, I selected the best of them to be my headquarters for -the transaction of the tea business. The old tea-men were brought in to -co-operate in the business and they showed us where the tea was stored. -I was told that in San Kow there were at least five hundred thousand -boxes, but in the whole district of Taiping there were at least a -million and a half boxes, about sixty pounds of tea to a box.</p> - -<p>At the end of another week, I returned to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_128" id="page_128"></a>{128}</span> Wuhu and reported all -particulars. I had found that the way up from Wuhu by river to Taiping -was perfectly safe and I did not anticipate any danger to life or -treasure. I had seen a large quantity of the green tea myself and found -out that all that was needed was to ship as much treasure as it was safe -to have housed in Wuhu, and from there to have it transferred in country -tea-boats, well escorted by men in case of any emergency. I also sent -samples of the different kinds of green tea to Shanghai to be inspected -and listed. These proved to be satisfactory, and the order came back to -buy as much of the stock as could be bought.</p> - -<p>I was appointed the head of all succeeding expeditions to escort -treasure up the river to San Kow and cargoes of tea from there to Wuhu. -In one of these expeditions, I had a staff of six Europeans and an equal -number of Chinese tea-men. We had eight boxes of treasure containing -altogether Tls. 40,000. A tael, in the sixties, according to the -exchange of that period, was equal to $1.33, making the total amount in -Mexican dollars to be a little over $53,000. We had a fleet of eight -tea-boats, four large ones and four smaller ones. The treasure was -divided into two equal parts and was placed in the two<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_129" id="page_129"></a>{129}</span> largest and -staunchest boats. The men were also divided into two squads, three -Europeans and three Chinese in one large boat and an equal number in the -other. We were well provided with firearms, revolvers and cutlasses. -Besides the six Europeans, we had about forty men including the boatmen, -but neither the six tea-men nor the boatmen could be relied upon to show -fight in case of emergency. The only reliable men I had to fall back -upon, in case of emergency, were the Europeans; even in these I was not -sure I could place implicit confidence, for they were principally -runaway sailors of an adventurous character picked up in Shanghai by the -company and sent up to Wuhu to escort the treasure up to the interior. -Among them was an Englishman who professed to be a veterinary doctor. He -was over six feet tall in his stocking feet, a man of fine personal -appearance, but he did not prove himself to be of very stout heart, as -may be seen presently. Thus prepared and equipped, we left Wuhu in fine -spirits. We proceeded on our journey a little beyond the city of King -Yuen, which is about half the way to San Kow. We could have gone a -little beyond King Yuen, but thinking it might be safer to be near the -city, where the rebel chief had seen my<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_130" id="page_130"></a>{130}</span> passport, obtained in Nanking, -and knew that I had influential people in Nanking, we concluded to pass -the night in a safe secluded little cove in the bend of the river just -large enough for our little boats to moor close to each other, taking -due precaution to place the two largest ones in the center, flanked by -the other boats on the right and left of them; the smaller boats -occupied the extreme ends of the line.</p> - -<p>Before retiring, I had ordered all our firearms to be examined and -loaded and properly distributed. Watchmen were stationed in each boat to -keep watch all night, for which they were to be paid extra. The -precautionary steps having thus been taken, we all retired for the -night. An old tea-man and myself were the only ones who lay wide awake -while the rest gave unmistakable signs of deep sleep. I felt somewhat -nervous and could not sleep. The new moon had peeked in upon us -occasionally with her cold smile, as heavy and dark clouds were scudding -across her path. Soon she was shut in and disappeared, and all was -shrouded in pitch darkness. The night was nearly half spent, when my -ears caught the distant sound of whooping and yelling which seemed to -increase in volume. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_131" id="page_131"></a>{131}</span> immediately started up to dress myself and -quietly woke up the Europeans and Chinese in both boats. As the yelling -and whooping drew nearer and nearer it seemed to come from a thousand -throats, filling the midnight air with unearthly sounds. In another -instant countless torch lights were seen dancing and whirling in the -dismal darkness right on the opposite bank. Fortunately the river was -between this marauding band and us, while pitch darkness concealed our -boats from their sight. In view of such impending danger, we held a -council of war. None of us were disposed to fight and endanger our lives -in a conflict in which the odds were fearfully against us, there being -about a thousand to one. But the English veterinary doctor was the -foremost and most strenuous of the Europeans to advocate passive -surrender. His countenance actually turned pale and he trembled all -over, whether from fear or the chilly atmosphere of the night I could -not tell. Having heard from each one what he had to say, I could do -nothing but step forward and speak to them, which I did in this wise: -“Well, boys, you have all decided not to fight in case we are attacked, -but to surrender our treasure. The ground for taking such a step is that -we are sure<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_132" id="page_132"></a>{132}</span> to be outnumbered by a rebel host. So that in such a -dilemma discretion is the better part of valor, and Tls. 40,000 are not -worth sacrificing our lives for. But by surrendering our trust without -making an effort of some kind to save it, we would be branded as -unmitigated cowards, and we could never expect to be trusted with any -responsible commission again. Now, I will tell you what I propose to do. -If the rebel horde should come over and attempt to seize our treasure, I -will spring forward with my yellow silk passport, and demand to see -their chief, while you fellows with your guns and arms must stand by the -treasure. Do not fire and start the fight. By parleying with them, it -will for the moment check their determination to plunder, and they will -have a chance to find out who we are, and where I obtained the passport; -and, even if they should carry off the treasure, I shall tell their -chief that I will surely report the whole proceeding in Nanking and -recover every cent of our loss.”</p> - -<p>These remarks seemed to revive the spirit and courage of the men, after -which we all sat on the forward decks of our boats anxiously waiting for -what the next moment would bring forth. While in this state of -expectancy, our hearts<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_133" id="page_133"></a>{133}</span> palpitating in an audible fashion, our eyes were -watching intently the opposite shore. All the shouting and yelling -seemed to have died away, and nothing could be seen but torches moving -about slowly and leisurely in regular detachments, each detachment -stopping occasionally and then moving on again. This was kept up for -over two hours, while they constantly receded from us. I asked an old -boatman the meaning of such movements and was told that the marauding -horde was embarking in boats along the whole line of the opposite shore -and was moving down stream. It was three o’clock in the morning, and it -began to rain. A few of the advance boats had passed us without -discovering where we were. They were loaded with men and floated by us -in silence. By four o’clock the last boats followed the rest and soon -disappeared from sight. Evidently, from the stillness that characterized -the long line of boats as they floated down stream, the buccaneering -horde was completely used up by their looting expedition, and at once -abandoned themselves to sound sleep when they got on board the boats. We -thanked our stars for such a narrow escape from such an unlooked-for -danger. We owed our safety to the darkness of the night, the rain and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_134" id="page_134"></a>{134}</span> -to the fact that we were on the opposite shore in a retired cove. By -five o’clock all our anxieties and fears were laid aside and turned into -joy and thankfulness. We resumed our journey with light hearts and -reached San Kow two days later in peace and safety. In less than two -weeks we sent down to Wuhu, escorted by Europeans and tea-men, the first -installment, consisting of fifteen boatloads of tea to be transhipped by -steamer to Shanghai. The next installment consisted of twelve boatloads. -I escorted that down the river in person. The river, in some places, -especially in the summer, was quite shallow and a way had to be dug to -float the boats down. In one or two instances the boatmen were very -reluctant to jump into the water to do the work of deepening the river, -and on one occasion I had to jump in, with the water up to my waist, in -order to set them an example. When they caught the idea and saw me in -the water, every man followed my example and vied with each other in -clearing a way for the boats, for they saw I meant business and there -was no fooling about it either.</p> - -<p>I was engaged in this Taiping tea business for about six months, and -took away about sixty-five thousand boxes of tea, which was hardly a -tenth<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_135" id="page_135"></a>{135}</span> part of the entire stock found in the district. Then I was taken -down with the fever and ague of the worst type. As I could get no -medical relief at Wuhu, I was obliged to return to Shanghai, where I was -laid up sick for nearly two months. Those two months of sickness had -knocked all ideas of making a big fortune out of my head. I gave up the -Taiping tea enterprise, because it called for a greater sacrifice of -health and wear upon my nervous system than I was able to stand. The -King Yuen midnight incident, which came near proving a disastrous one -for me, with the marauding horde of unscrupulous cut-throats, had been -quite a shock on my nervous system at the time and may have been the -primal cause of my two months’ sickness; it served as a sufficient -warning to me not to tax my nervous system by further encounters and -disputes with the rebel chiefs, whose price on the tea we bought of them -was being increased every day. A dispassionate and calm view of the -enterprise convinced me that I would have to preserve my life, strength -and energy for a higher and worthier object than any fortune I might -make out of this Taiping tea, which, after all, was plundered property. -I am sure that no fortune in the world could be brought in the balance -to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_136" id="page_136"></a>{136}</span> weigh against my life, which is of inestimable value to me.</p> - -<p>Although I had made nothing out of the Taiping teas, yet the fearless -spirit, the determination to succeed, and the pluck to be able to do -what few would undertake in face of exceptional difficulties and -hazards, that I had exhibited in the enterprise, were in themselves -assets worth more to me than a fortune. I was well-known, both among -foreign merchants and native business men, so that as soon as it was -known that I had given up the Taiping tea enterprise on account of -health, I was offered a tea agency in the port of Kew Keang for packing -teas for another foreign firm. I accepted it as a temporary shift, but -gave it up in less than six months and started a commission business on -my own account. I continued this business for nearly three years and was -doing as well as I had expected to do. It was at this time while in Kew -Keang that I caught the first ray of hope of materializing the -educational scheme I had been weaving during the last year of my college -life.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_137" id="page_137"></a>{137}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII<br /><br /> -MY INTERVIEWS WITH TSANG KWOH FAN</h2> - -<p>In 1863, I was apparently prospering in my business, when, to my great -surprise, an unexpected letter from the city of Ngan Khing, capital of -An Whui province, was received. The writer was an old friend whose -acquaintance I had made in Shanghai in 1857. He was a native of Ningpo, -and was in charge of the first Chinese gunboat owned by the local -Shanghai guild. He had apparently risen in official rank and had become -one of Tsang Kwoh Fan’s secretaries. His name was Chang Shi Kwei. In -this letter, Chang said he was authorized by Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan to -invite me to come down to Ngan Khing to call, as he (the Viceroy) had -heard of me and wished very much to see me. On the receipt of the letter -I was in a quandary and asked myself many questions: What could such a -distinguished man want of me? Had he got wind of my late visit to -Nanking and of my late enterprise to the district of Taiping for the -green tea that was held there by the rebels?<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_138" id="page_138"></a>{138}</span> Tsang Kwoh Fan himself had -been in the department of Hwui Chow fighting the rebels a year before -and had been defeated, and he was reported to have been killed in -battle. Could he have been told that I had been near the scene of his -battle and had been in communication with the rebels, and did he want, -under a polite invitation, to trap me and have my head off? But Chang, -his secretary, was an old friend of many years’ standing. I knew his -character well; he wouldn’t be likely to play the cat’s paw to have me -captured. Thus deliberating from one surmise to another, I concluded not -to accept the invitation until I had learned more of the great man’s -purpose in sending for me.</p> - -<p>In reply to the letter, I wrote and said I thanked His Excellency for -his great condescension and considered it a great privilege and honor to -be thus invited, but on account of the tea season having set in (which -was in February), I was obliged to attend to the orders for packing tea -that were fast coming in; but that as soon as they were off my hands, I -would manage to go and pay my respects to His Excellency.</p> - -<p>Two months after receiving the first letter, a second one came urging me -to come to Ngan Khing as early as possible. This second letter<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_139" id="page_139"></a>{139}</span> enclosed -a letter written by Li Sien Lan, the distinguished Chinese -mathematician, whose acquaintance I had also made while in Shanghai. He -was the man who assisted a Mr. Wiley, a missionary of the London Board -of Missions, in the translation of several mathematical works into -Chinese, among which was the Integral and Differential Calculus over -which I well remember to have “flunked and fizzled” in my sophomore year -in college; and, in this connection, I might as well frankly own that in -my make-up mathematics was left out. Mr. Li Sien Lan was also an -astronomer. In his letter, he said he had told Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan -who I was and that I had had a foreign education; how I had raised a -handsome subscription to help the famine refugees in 1857; that I had a -strong desire to help China to become prosperous, powerful and strong. -He said the viceroy had some important business for me to do, and that -Chu and Wa, who were interested in machinery of all kinds, were also in -Ngan Khing, having been invited there by the Viceroy. Mr. Li’s letter -completely dispelled all doubts and misgivings on my part as to the -viceroy’s design in wishing to see me, and gave me an insight as to his -purpose for sending for me.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_140" id="page_140"></a>{140}</span></p> - -<p>As an answer to these letters, I wrote saying that in a couple of months -I should be more at liberty to take the journey. But my second reply did -not seem to satisfy the strong desire on the part of Tsang Kwoh Fan to -see me. So in July, 1863, I received a third letter from Chang and a -second one from Li. In these letters the object of the viceroy was -clearly and frankly stated. He wanted me to give up my mercantile -business altogether and identify myself under him in the service of the -state government, and asked whether or not I could come down to Ngan -Khing at once. In view of this unexpected offer, which demanded prompt -and explicit decision, I was not slow to see what possibility there was -of carrying out my educational scheme, having such a powerful man as -Tsang Kwoh Fan to back it. I immediately replied that upon learning the -wishes of His Excellency, I had taken the whole situation into -consideration, and had concluded to go to his headquarters at Ngan -Khing, just as soon as I had wound up my business, which would take me a -complete month, and that I would start by August at the latest. Thus -ended the correspondence which was really the initiatory step of my -official career.</p> - -<p>Tsang Kwoh Fan was a most remarkable<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_141" id="page_141"></a>{141}</span> character in Chinese history. He -was regarded by his contemporaries as a great scholar and a learned man. -Soon after the Taiping Rebellion broke out and began to assume vast -proportions, carrying before it province after province, Tsang began to -drill an army of his own compatriots of Hunan who had always had the -reputation of being brave and hardy fighters. In his work of raising a -disciplined army, he secured the co-operation of other Hunan men, who -afterwards took a prominent part in building up a flotilla of river -gun-boats. This played a great and efficient part as an auxiliary force -on the Yangtze River, and contributed in no small measure to check the -rapid and ready concentration of the rebel forces, which had spread over -a vast area on both banks of the great Yangtze River. In the space of a -few years the lost provinces were gradually recovered, till the -rebellion was narrowed down within the single province of Kiang Su, of -which Nanking, the capital of the rebellion, was the only stronghold -left. This finally succumbed to the forces of Tsang Kwoh Fan in 1864.</p> - -<p>To crush and end a rebellion of such dimensions as that of the Taipings -was no small task. Tsang Kwoh Fan was made the generalissimo<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_142" id="page_142"></a>{142}</span> of the -imperialists. To enable him to cope successfully with the Taipings, -Tsang was invested with almost regal power. The revenue of seven or -eight provinces was laid at his feet for disposal, also official ranks -and territorial appointments were at his command. So Tsang Kwoh Fan was -literally and practically the supreme power of China at the time. But -true to his innate greatness, he was never known to abuse the almost -unlimited power that was placed in his hands, nor did he take advantage -of the vast resources that were at his disposal to enrich himself or his -family, relatives or friends. Unlike Li Hung Chang, his protégé and -successor, who bequeathed Tls. 40,000,000 to his descendants after his -death, Tsang died comparatively poor, and kept the escutcheon of his -official career untarnished and left a name and character honored and -revered for probity, patriotism and purity. He had great talents, but he -was modest. He had a liberal mind, but he was conservative. He was a -perfect gentleman and a nobleman of the highest type. It was such a man -that I had the great fortune to come in contact with in the fall of -1863.</p> - -<p>After winding up my business in New Keang, I took passage in a native -boat and landed at<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_143" id="page_143"></a>{143}</span> Ngan Khing in September. There, in the military -headquarters of Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, I was met by my friends, Chang -Si Kwei, Li Sien Lan, Wha Yuh Ting and Chu Siuh Chune, all old friends -from Shanghai. They were glad to see me, and told me that the viceroy -for the past six months, after hearing them tell that as a boy I had -gone to America to get a Western education, had manifested the utmost -curiosity and interest to see me, which accounted for the three letters -which Chang and Li had written urging me to come. Now, since I had -arrived, their efforts to get me there had not been fruitless, and they -certainly claimed some credit for praising me up to the viceroy. I asked -them if they knew what His Excellency wanted me for, aside from the -curiosity of seeing a native of China made into a veritable Occidental. -They all smiled significantly and told me that I would find out after -one or two interviews. From this, I judged that they knew the object for -which I was wanted by the Viceroy, and perhaps, they were at the bottom -of the whole secret.</p> - -<p>The next day I was to make my début, and called. My card was sent in, -and without a moment’s delay or waiting in the ante-room,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_144" id="page_144"></a>{144}</span> I was ushered -into the presence of the great man of China. After the usual ceremonies -of greeting, I was pointed to a seat right in front of him. For a few -minutes he sat in silence, smiling all the while as though he were much -pleased to see me, but at the same time his keen eyes scanned me over -from head to foot to see if he could discover anything strange in my -outward appearance. Finally, he took a steady look into my eyes which -seemed to attract his special attention. I must confess I felt quite -uneasy all the while, though I was not abashed. Then came his first -question.</p> - -<p>“How long were you abroad?”</p> - -<p>“I was absent from China eight years in pursuit of a Western education.”</p> - -<p>“Would you like to be a soldier in charge of a company?”</p> - -<p>“I should be pleased to head one if I had been fitted for it. I have -never studied military science.”</p> - -<p>“I should judge from your looks, you would make a fine soldier, for I -can see from your eyes that you are brave and can command.”</p> - -<p>“I thank Your Excellency for the compliment. I may have the courage of a -soldier, but I certainly lack military training and experience, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_145" id="page_145"></a>{145}</span> on -that account I may not be able to meet Your Excellency’s expectations.”</p> - -<p>When the question of being a soldier was suggested, I thought he really -meant to have me enrolled as an officer in his army against the rebels; -but in this I was mistaken, as my Shanghai friends told me afterwards. -He simply put it forward to find out whether my mind was at all -martially inclined. But when he found by my response that the bent of my -thought was something else, he dropped the military subject and asked me -my age and whether or not I was married. The last question closed my -first introductory interview, which had lasted only about half an hour. -He began to sip his tea and I did likewise, which according to Chinese -official etiquette means that the interview is ended and the guest is at -liberty to take his departure.</p> - -<p>I returned to my room, and my Shanghai friends soon flocked around me to -know what had passed between the viceroy and myself. I told them -everything, and they were highly delighted.</p> - -<p>Tsang Kwoh Fan, as he appeared in 1863, was over sixty years of age, in -the very prime of life. He was five feet, eight or nine inches tall, -strongly built and well-knitted together and in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_146" id="page_146"></a>{146}</span> fine proportion. He had -a broad chest and square shoulders surmounted by a large symmetrical -head. He had a broad and high forehead; his eyes were set on a straight -line under triangular-shaped eyelids, free from that obliquity so -characteristic of the Mongolian type of countenance usually accompanied -by high cheek bones, which is another feature peculiar to the Chinese -physiognomy. His face was straight and somewhat hairy. He allowed his -side whiskers their full growth; they hung down with his full beard -which swept across a broad chest and added dignity to a commanding -appearance. His eyes though not large were keen and penetrating. They -were of a clear hazel color. His mouth was large but well compressed -with thin lips which showed a strong will and a high purpose. Such was -Tsang Kwoh Fan’s external appearance, when I first met him at Ngan -Khing.</p> - -<p>Regarding his character, he was undoubtedly one of the most remarkable -men of his age and time. As a military general, he might be called a -self-made man; by dint of his indomitable persistence and perseverance, -he rose from his high scholarship as a Hanlin (Chinese LL.D.) to be a -generalissimo of all the imperial forces that<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_147" id="page_147"></a>{147}</span> were levied against the -Taiping rebels, and in less than a decade after he headed his Hunan raw -recruits, he succeeded in reducing the wide devastations of the -rebellion that covered a territorial area of three of the richest -provinces of China to the single one of Kiang Nan, till finally, by the -constriction of his forces, he succeeded in crushing the life out of the -rebellion by the fall and capture of Nanking. The Taiping Rebellion was -of fifteen years’ duration, from 1850 to 1865. It was no small task to -bring it to its extinction. Its rise and progress had cost the Empire -untold treasures, while 25,000,000 human lives were immolated in that -political hecatomb. The close of the great rebellion gave the people a -breathing respite. The Dowager Empress had special reasons to be -grateful to the genius of Tsang Kwoh Fan, who was instrumental in -restoring peace and order to the Manchu Dynasty. She was not slow, -however, to recognize Tsang Kwoh Fan’s merits and moral worth and -created him a duke. But Tsang’s greatness was not to be measured by any -degree of conventional nobility; it did not consist in his victories -over the rebels, much less in his re-capture of Nanking. It rose from -his great virtues: his pure, unselfish patriotism, his deep and -far-sighted statesmanship, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_148" id="page_148"></a>{148}</span> the purity of his official career. He is -known in history as “the man of rectitude.” This was his posthumous -title conferred on him by imperial decree.</p> - -<p>To resume the thread of my story, I was nearly two weeks in the -viceroy’s headquarters, occupying a suite of rooms in the same building -assigned to my Shanghai friends—Li, Chang, Wha and Chu. There were -living in his military headquarters at least two hundred officials, -gathered there from all parts of the Empire, for various objects and -purposes. Besides his secretaries, who numbered no less than a hundred, -there were expectant officials, learned scholars, lawyers, -mathematicians, astronomers and machinists; in short, the picked and -noted men of China were all drawn there by the magnetic force of his -character and great name. He always had a great admiration for men of -distinguished learning and talents, and loved to associate and mingle -with them. During the two weeks of my sojourn there, I had ample -opportunity to call upon my Shanghai friends, and in that way -incidentally found out what the object of the Viceroy was in urging me -to be enrolled in the government service. It seemed that my friends had -had frequent interviews with the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_149" id="page_149"></a>{149}</span> Viceroy in regard to having a foreign -machine shop established in China, but it had not been determined what -kind of a machine shop should be established. One evening they gave me a -dinner, at which time the subject of the machine shop was brought up and -it became the chief topic. After each man had expressed his views on the -subject excepting myself, they wanted to know what my views were, -intimating that in all likelihood in my next interview with the Viceroy -he would bring up the subject. I said that as I was not an expert in the -matter, my opinions or suggestions might not be worth much, but -nevertheless from my personal observation in the United States and from -a common-sense point of view, I would say that a machine shop in the -present state of China should be of a general and fundamental character -and not one for specific purposes. In other words, I told them they -ought to have a machine shop that would be able to create or reproduce -other machine shops of the same character as itself; each and all of -these should be able to turn out specific machinery for the manufacture -of specific things. In plain words, they would have to have general and -fundamental machinery in order to turn out specific machinery. A machine -shop consisting<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_150" id="page_150"></a>{150}</span> of lathes of different kinds and sizes, planers and -drills would be able to turn out machinery for making guns, engines, -agricultural implements, clocks, etc. In a large country like China, I -told them, they would need many primary or fundamental machine shops, -but that after they had one (and a first-class one at that) they could -make it the mother shop for reproducing others—perhaps better and more -improved. If they had a number of them, it would enable them to have the -shops co-operate with each other in case of need. It would be cheaper to -have them reproduced and multiplied in China, I said, where labor and -material were cheaper, than in Europe and America. Such was my crude -idea of the subject. After I had finished, they were apparently much -pleased and interested, and expressed the hope that I would state the -same views to the Viceroy if he should ask me about the subject.</p> - -<p>Several days after the dinner and conversation, the Viceroy did send for -me. In this interview he asked me what in my opinion was the best thing -to do for China at that time. The question came with such a force of -meaning, that if I had not been forwarned by my friends a few evenings -before, or if their hearts had not been set on the introduction of a -machine shop, and they had not<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_151" id="page_151"></a>{151}</span> practically won the Viceroy over to -their pet scheme, I might have been strongly tempted to launch forth -upon my educational scheme as a reply to the question as to what was the -best thing to do for China. But in such an event, being a stranger to -the Viceroy, having been brought to his notice simply through the -influence of my friends, I would have run a greater risk of jeopardizing -my pet scheme of education than if I were left to act independently. My -obligations to them were great, and I therefore decided that my -constancy and fidelity to their friendship should be correspondingly -great. So, instead of finding myself embarrassed in answering such a -large and important question, I had a preconceived answer to give, which -seemed to dove-tail into his views already crystallized into definite -form, and which was ready to be carried out at once. So my educational -scheme was put in the background, and the machine shop was allowed to -take precedence. I repeated in substance what I had said to my friends -previously in regard to establishing a mother machine shop, capable of -reproducing other machine shops of like character, etc. I especially -mentioned the manufacture of rifles, which, I said, required for the -manufacture of their component parts separate<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_152" id="page_152"></a>{152}</span> machinery, but that the -machine shop I would recommend was not one adapted for making the -rifles, but adapted to turn out specific machinery for the making of -rifles, cannons, cartridges, or anything else.</p> - -<p>“Well,” said he, “this is a subject quite beyond my knowledge. It would -be well for you to discuss the matter with Wha and Chu, who are more -familiar with it than I am and we will then decide what is best to be -done.”</p> - -<p>This ended my interview with the Viceroy. After I left him, I met my -friends, who were anxious to know the result of the interview. I told -them of the outcome. They were highly elated over it. In our last -conference it was decided that the matter of the character of the -machine shop was to be left entirely to my discretion and judgment, -after consulting a professional mechanical engineer. At the end of -another two weeks, Wha was authorized to tell me that the Viceroy, after -having seen all the four men, had decided to empower me to go abroad and -make purchases of such machinery as in the opinion of a professional -engineer would be the best and the right machinery for China to adopt. -It was also left entirely to me to decide where the machinery should be -purchased,—either in England,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_153" id="page_153"></a>{153}</span> France or the United States of America.</p> - -<p>The location of the machine shop was to be at a place called Kow Chang -Meu, about four miles northwest of the city of Shanghai. The Kow Chang -Meu machine shop was afterwards known as the Kiang Nan Arsenal, an -establishment that covers several acres of ground and embraces under its -roof all the leading branches of mechanical work. Millions have been -invested in it since I brought the first machinery from Fitchburg, -Mass., in order to make it one of the greatest arsenals east of the Cape -of Good Hope. It may properly be regarded as a lasting monument to -commemorate Tsang Kwoh Fan’s broadmindedness as well as far-sightedness -in establishing Western machinery in China.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_154" id="page_154"></a>{154}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV<br /><br /> -MY MISSION TO AMERICA TO BUY MACHINERY</h2> - -<p>A week after my last interview with the Viceroy and after I had been -told that I was to be entrusted with the execution of the order, my -commission was made out and issued to me. In addition to the commission, -the fifth official rank was conferred on me. It was a nominal civil -rank, with the privilege of wearing the blue feather, as was customary -only in war time and limited to those connected with the military -service, but discarded in the civil service, where the peacock’s feather -is conferred only by imperial sanction. Two official despatches were -also made out, directing me where to receive the Tls. 68,000, the entire -amount for the purchase of the machinery. One-half of the amount was to -be paid by the Taotai of Shanghai, and the other half by the Treasurer -of Canton. After all the preliminary preparations had been completed, I -bade farewell to the Viceroy and my Shanghai friends and started on my -journey.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_155" id="page_155"></a>{155}</span></p> - -<p>On my arrival in Shanghai in October, 1863, I had the good fortune to -meet Mr. John Haskins, an American mechanical engineer, who came out to -China with machinery for Messrs. Russell & Co. He had finished his -business with that firm and was expecting soon to return to the States -with his family—a wife and a little daughter. He was just the man I -wanted. It did not take us long to get acquainted and as the time was -short, we soon came to an understanding. We took the overland route from -Hong Kong to London, via the Isthmus of Suez. Haskins and his family -took passage on the French Messagerie Imperial line, while I engaged -mine on board of one of the Peninsular & Oriental steamers. In my route -to London, I touched at Singapore, crossed the Indian Ocean, and landed -at Ceylon, where I changed steamers for Bengal up the Red Sea and landed -at Cairo, where I had to cross the Isthmus by rail. The Suez Canal was -not finished; the work of excavating was still going on. Arriving at -Alexandria, I took passage from there to Marseilles, the southern port -of France, while Haskins and his family took a steamer direct for -Southampton. From Marseilles I went to Paris by rail. I was there about -ten days, long enough<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_156" id="page_156"></a>{156}</span> to give me a general idea of the city, its public -buildings, churches, gardens, and of Parisian gaiety. I crossed the -English channel from Calais to Dover and went thence by rail to -London—the first time in my life to touch English soil, and my first -visit to the famous metropolis. While in London, I visited Whitworth’s -machine shop, and had the pleasure of renewing my acquaintance with -Thomas Christy, whom I knew in China in the ’50’s. I was about a month -in England, and then crossed the Atlantic in one of the Cunard steamers -and landed in New York in the early spring of 1864, just ten years after -my graduation from Yale and in ample time to be present at the decennial -meeting of my class in July. Haskins and his family had preceded me in -another steamer for New York, in order that he might get to work on the -drawings and specifications of the shop and machinery and get them -completed as soon as possble. In 1864, the last year of the great Civil -War, nearly all the machine shops in the country, especially in New -England, were preoccupied and busy in executing government orders, and -it was very difficult to have my machinery taken up. Finally Haskins -succeeded in getting the Putnam Machine Co., Fitchburg, Mass., to fill -the order.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_157" id="page_157"></a>{157}</span></p> - -<p>While Haskins was given sole charge of superintending the execution of -the order, which required at least six months before the machinery could -be completed for shipment to China, I took advantage of the interim to -run down to New Haven and attend the decennial meeting of my class. It -was to me a joyous event and I congratulated myself that I had the good -luck to be present at our first re-union. Of course, the event that -brought me back to the country was altogether unpretentious and had -attracted little or no public attention at the time, because the whole -country was completely engrossed in the last year of the great Civil -War, yet I personally regarded my commission as an inevitable and -preliminary step that would ultimately lead to the realization of my -educational scheme, which had never for a moment escaped my mind. But at -the meeting of my class, this subject of my life plan was not brought -up. We had a most enjoyable time and parted with nearly the same -fraternal feeling that characterized our parting at graduation. After -the decennial meeting, I returned to Fitchburg and told Haskins that I -was going down to Washington to offer my services to the government as a -volunteer for the short period of six months, and that<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_158" id="page_158"></a>{158}</span> in case anything -happened to me during the six months so that I could not come back to -attend to the shipping of the machinery to Shanghai, he should attend to -it. I left him all the papers—the cost and description of the -machinery, the bills of lading, insurance, and freight, and directed him -to send everything to the Viceroy’s agent in Shanghai. This -precautionary step having been taken, I slipped down to Washington.</p> - -<p>Brigadier-General Barnes of Springfield, Mass., happened to be the -general in charge of the Volunteer Department. His headquarters were at -Willard’s Hotel. I called on him and made known to him my object, that I -felt as a naturalized citizen of the United States, it was my bounden -duty to offer my services as a volunteer courier to carry despatches -between Washington and the nearest Federal camp for at least six months, -simply to show my loyalty and patriotism to my adopted country, and that -I would furnish my own equipments. He said that he remembered me well, -having met me in the Yale Library in New Haven, in 1853, on a visit to -his son, William Barnes, who was in the college at the time I was, and -who afterwards became a prominent lawyer in San Francisco.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_159" id="page_159"></a>{159}</span> General -Barnes asked what business I was engaged in. I told him that since my -graduation in 1854 I had been in China and had recently returned with an -order to purchase machinery for a machine shop ordered by Viceroy and -Generalissimo Tsang Kwoh Fan. I told him the machinery was being made to -order in Fitchburg, Mass., under the supervision of an American -mechanical engineer, and as it would take at least six months before the -same could be completed, I was anxious to offer my services to the -government in the meantime as an evidence of my loyalty and patriotism -to my adopted country. He was quite interested and pleased with what I -said.</p> - -<p>“Well, my young friend,” said he, “I thank you very much for your offer, -but since you are charged with a responsible trust to execute for the -Chinese government, you had better return to Fitchburg to attend to it. -We have plenty of men to serve, both as couriers and as fighting men to -go to the front.” Against this peremptory decision, I could urge nothing -further, but I felt that I had at least fulfilled my duty to my adopted -country.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_160" id="page_160"></a>{160}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV<br /><br /> -MY SECOND RETURN TO CHINA</h2> - -<p>The machinery was not finished till the early spring of 1865. It was -shipped direct from New York to Shanghai, China; while it was doubling -the Cape of Good Hope on its way to the East, I took passage in another -direction, back to China. I wanted to encircle the globe once in my -life, and this was my opportunity. I could say after that, that I had -circumnavigated the globe. So I planned to go back by way of San -Francisco. In order to do that, I had to take into consideration the -fact that the Union Pacific from Chicago to San Francisco via Omaha was -not completed, nor was any steamship line subsidized by the United -States government to cross the Pacific from San Francisco to any -seaport, either in Japan or China at the time. On that account I was -obliged to take a circuitous route, by taking a coast steamer from New -York to Panama, cross the Isthmus, and from there take passage in -another coast steamer up the Mexican coast to San Francisco, Cal.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_161" id="page_161"></a>{161}</span></p> - -<p>At San Francisco, I was detained two weeks where I had to wait for a -vessel to bridge me over the broad Pacific, either to Yokohama or -Shanghai. At that time, as there was no other vessel advertised to sail -for the East, I was compelled to take passage on board the “Ida de -Rogers,” a Nantucket bark. There were six passengers, including myself. -We had to pay $500 each for passage from San Francisco to Yokohama. The -crew consisted of the captain, who had with him his wife, and a little -boy six years old, a mate, three sailors and a cook, a Chinese boy. The -“Ida de Rogers” was owned by Captain Norton who hailed from Nantucket. -She was about one hundred and fifty feet long—an old tub at that. She -carried no cargo and little or no ballast, except bilge-water, which may -have come from Nantucket, for aught I know. The skipper, true to the -point of the country where they produce crops of seamen of microscopic -ideas, was found to be not at all deficient in his close calculations of -how to shave closely in every bargain and, in fact, in everything in -life. In this instance, we had ample opportunity to find out under whom -we were sailing. Before we were fairly out of the “Golden Gate,” we were -treated every day with salted mackerel, which I took to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_162" id="page_162"></a>{162}</span> be the daily -and fashionable dish of Nantucket. The cook we had made matters worse, -as he did not seem to know his business and was no doubt picked up in -San Francisco just to fill the vacancy. The mackerel was cooked and -brought on the table without being freshened, and the Indian meal cakes -that were served with it, were but half baked, so that day after day we -practically all left the table disgusted and half starved. Not only was -the food bad and unhealthy, but the skipper’s family was of a very low -type. The skipper himself was a most profane man, and although I never -heard the wife swear, yet she seemed to enjoy her husband’s oaths. Their -little boy who was not more than six years old, seemed to have surpassed -the father in profanity. It may be said that the young scamp had -mastered his shorter and longer catechism of profanity completely, for -he was not wanting in expressions of the most disgusting and repulsive -kind, as taught him by his sire, yet his parents sat listening to him -with evident satisfaction, glancing around at the passengers to catch -their approval. One of the passengers, an Englishman, who stood near -listening and smoking his pipe, only remarked ironically, “You have a -smart boy there.” At this the skipper<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_163" id="page_163"></a>{163}</span> nodded, while the mother seemed -to gloat over her young hopeful. Such a scene was of daily occurrence, -and one that we could not escape, since we were cooped up in such narrow -quarters on account of the smallness of the vessel. There was not even a -five-foot deck where one could stretch his legs. We were most of the -time shut up in the dining room, as it was the coolest spot we could -find. Before our voyage was half over, we had occasion to land at one of -the most northerly islands of the Hawaiian group for fresh water and -provisions. While the vessel was being victualed, all the passengers -landed and went out to the country to take a stroll, which was a great -relief. We were gone nearly all day. We all re-embarked early in the -evening. It seemed that the captain had filled the forward hold with -chickens and young turkeys. We congratulated ourselves that the skipper -after all had swung round to show a generous streak, which had only -needed an opportunity to show itself, and that for the rest of the -voyage he was no doubt going to feed us on fresh chickens and turkeys to -make up for the salted mackerel, which might have given us the scurvy -had we continued on the same diet. For the first day or so, after we -resumed our voyage, we had chicken<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_164" id="page_164"></a>{164}</span> and fish for our breakfast and -dinners, but that was the last we saw of the fresh provisions. We saw no -turkey on the table. On making inquiry, the cook told us that both the -chickens and the turkeys were bought, not for our table, but for -speculation, to be sold on arrival in Yokohama. Unfortunately for the -skipper, the chickens and turkeys for want of proper food and fresh air, -had died a few days before our arrival at the port.</p> - -<p>Immediately upon reaching Yokohama, I took passage in a P. & O. steamer -for Shanghai.</p> - -<p>On my arrival there, I found the machinery had all arrived a month -before; it had all been delivered in good condition and perfect working -order. I had been absent from China a little over a year. During that -time Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, with the co-operation of his brother, Tsang -Kwoh Chuen, succeeded in the capture of Nanking, which put an end to the -great Taiping Rebellion of 1850.</p> - -<p>On my arrival in Shanghai, I found that the Viceroy had gone up to Chu -Chow, the most northerly department of Kiangsu province, close to the -border line of Shan Tung, and situated on the canal. He made that his -headquarters in superintending the subjugation of the Nienfi or Anwhui -rebels, against whom Li Hung Chang<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_165" id="page_165"></a>{165}</span> had been appointed as his lieutenant -in the field. I was requested to go up to Chu Chow to make a report in -person regarding the purchase of the machinery.</p> - -<p>On my journey to Chu Chow, I was accompanied by my old friend Wha Yuh -Ting part of the way. We went by the Grand Canal from Sinu-Mew at the -Yangtze up as far as Yang Chow, the great entrepôt for the Government -Salt Monopoly. There we took mule carts overland to Chu Chow. We were -three days on our journey. Chu Chow is a departmental city and here, as -stated before, Viceroy Tsang made his quarters. I was there three days. -The Viceroy complimented me highly for what I had done. He made my late -commission to the States to purchase machinery the subject of a special -memorial to the government. Such a special memorial on any political -event invariably gives it political prominence and weight, and in order -to lift me at once from a position of no importance to a territorial -civil appointment of the bona fide fifth rank, was a step seldom asked -for or conceded. He made out my case to be an exceptional one, and the -following is the language he used in his memorial:</p> - -<p>“Yung Wing is a foreign educated Chinese.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_166" id="page_166"></a>{166}</span> He has mastered the English -language. In his journey over thousands of miles of ocean to the extreme -ends of the earth to fulfill the commission I entrusted to him, he was -utterly oblivious to difficulties and dangers that lay in his way. In -this respect even the missions of the Ancients present no parallel equal -to his. Therefore, I would recommend that he be promoted to the -expectancy of one of the Kiangsu subprefects, and he is entitled to fill -the first vacancy presenting itself, in recognition of his valuable -services.”</p> - -<p>His secretary, who drew up the memorial at his dictation, gave me a copy -of the memorial before I left Chu Chow for Shanghai, and congratulated -me on the great honor the Viceroy had conferred on me. I thanked the -Viceroy before bidding him good-bye, and expressed the hope that my -actions in the future would justify his high opinion of me.</p> - -<p>In less than two months after leaving him, an official document from the -Viceroy reached me in Shanghai, and in October, 1865, I was a -full-fledged mandarin of the fifth rank. While waiting as an expectant -subprefect, I was retained by the provincial authorities as a government -interpreter and translator. My salary was $250<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_167" id="page_167"></a>{167}</span> per month. No other -expectant official of the province—not even an expectant Taotai (an -official of the fourth rank)—could command such a salary.</p> - -<p>Ting Yih Chang was at the time Taotai of Shanghai. He and I became great -friends. He rose rapidly in official rank and became successively salt -commissioner, provincial treasurer and Taotai or governor of Kiang Nan. -Through him, I also rose in official rank and was decorated with the -peacock’s feather. While Ting Yih Chang was salt commissioner, I -accompanied him to Yang Chow and was engaged in translating Colton’s -geography into Chinese, for about six months. I then returned to -Shanghai to resume my position as government interpreter and translator. -I had plenty of time on my hands. I took to translating “Parsons on -Contracts,” which I thought might be useful to the Chinese. In this work -I was fortunate in securing the services of a Chinese scholar to help -me. I found him well versed in mathematics and in all Chinese official -business, besides being a fine Chinese scholar and writer. He finally -persuaded me not to continue the translation, as there was some doubt as -to whether such a work, even when finished, would be in demand, because -the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_168" id="page_168"></a>{168}</span> Chinese courts are seldom troubled with litigations on contracts, -and in all cases of violation of contracts, the Chinese code is used.</p> - -<p>In 1867, Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, with Li Hung Chang’s co-operation, -succeeded in ending the Nienfi rebellion, and came to Nanking to fill -his viceroyalty of the two Kiangs.</p> - -<p>Before taking up his position as viceroy of the Kiangs permanently, he -took a tour of inspection through his jurisdiction and one of the -important places he visited was Shanghai and the Kiang Nan Arsenal—an -establishment of his own creation. He went through the arsenal with -undisguised interest. I pointed out to him the machinery which I bought -for him in America. He stood and watched its automatic movement with -unabated delight, for this was the first time he had seen machinery, and -how it worked. It was during this visit that I succeeded in persuading -him to have a mechanical school annexed to the arsenal, in which Chinese -youths might be taught the theory as well as the practice of mechanical -engineering, and thus enable China in time to dispense with the -employment of foreign mechanical engineers and machinists, and to be -perfectly independent. This at once appealed<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_169" id="page_169"></a>{169}</span> to the practical turn of -the Chinese mind, and the school was finally added to the arsenal. They -are doubtless turning out at the present time both mechanical engineers -and machinists of all descriptions.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_170" id="page_170"></a>{170}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI<br /><br /> -PROPOSAL OF MY EDUCATIONAL SCHEME</h2> - -<p>Having scored in a small way this educational victory, by inducing the -Viceroy to establish a mechanical training school as a corollary to the -arsenal, I felt quite worked up and encouraged concerning my educational -scheme which had been lying dormant in my mind for the past fifteen -years, awaiting an opportunity to be brought forward.</p> - -<p>Besides Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, whom I counted upon to back me in -furthering the scheme, Ting Yih Chang, an old friend of mine, had become -an important factor to be reckoned with in Chinese politics. He was a -man of progressive tendencies and was alive to all practical measures of -reform. He had been appointed governor of Kiangsu province, and after -his accession to his new office, I had many interviews with him -regarding my educational scheme, in which he was intensely interested. -He told me that he was in correspondence with Wen<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_171" id="page_171"></a>{171}</span> Seang, the prime -minister of China, who was a Manchu, and that if I were to put my scheme -in writing, he would forward it to Peking, and ask Wen Seang to use his -influence to memorialize the government for its adoption. Such an -unexpected piece of information came like a clap of thunder and fairly -lifted me off my feet. I immediately left Suchau for Shanghai. With the -help of my Nanking friend, who had helped me in the work of translating -“Parsons on Contracts,” I drew up four proposals to be presented to -Governor Ting, to be forwarded by him to Minister Wen Seang, at Peking. -They were as follows:</p> - -<h3>FIRST PROPOSAL</h3> - -<p>The first proposal contemplated the organization of a Steamship Company -on a joint stock basis. No foreigner was to be allowed to be a -stockholder in the company. It was to be a purely Chinese company, -managed and worked by Chinese exclusively.</p> - -<p>To insure its stability and success, an annual government subsidy was to -be made in the shape of a certain percentage of the tribute rice carried -to Peking from Shanghai and Chinkiang,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_172" id="page_172"></a>{172}</span> and elsewhere, where tribute -rice is paid over to the government in lieu of taxes in money. This -tribute rice heretofore had been taken to Peking by flat-bottom boats, -via the Grand Canal. Thousands of these boats were built expressly for -this rice transportation, which supported a large population all along -the whole route of the Grand Canal.</p> - -<p>On account of the great evils arising from this mode of transportation, -such as the great length of time it took to take the rice to Peking, the -great percentage of loss from theft, and from fermentation, which made -the rice unfit for food, part of the tribute rice was carried by sea in -Ningpo junks as far as Tiensin, and from thence transhipped again in -flat-bottom boats to Peking. But even the Ningpo junk system was -attended with great loss of time and much damage, almost as great as by -flat-bottom scows. My proposition was to use steam to do the work, -supplanting both the flat-bottomed scows and the Ningpo junk system, so -that the millions who were dependent on rice for subsistence might find -it possible to get good and sound rice. This is one of the great -benefits and blessings which the China Merchant Steamship Co. has -conferred upon China.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_173" id="page_173"></a>{173}</span></p> - -<h3>SECOND PROPOSAL</h3> - -<p>The second proposition was for the government to send picked Chinese -youths abroad to be thoroughly educated for the public service. The -scheme contemplated the education of one hundred and twenty students as -an experiment. These one hundred and twenty students were to be divided -into four installments of thirty students each, one installment to be -sent out each year. They were to have fifteen years to finish their -education. Their average age was to be from twelve to fourteen years. If -the first and second installments proved to be a success, the scheme was -to be continued indefinitely. Chinese teachers were to be provided to -keep up their knowledge of Chinese while in the United States. Over the -whole enterprise two commissioners were to be appointed, and the -government was to appropriate a certain percentage of the Shanghai -customs to maintain the mission.</p> - -<h3>THIRD PROPOSAL</h3> - -<p>The third proposition was to induce the government to open the mineral -resources of the country and thus in an indirect way lead to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_174" id="page_174"></a>{174}</span> -necessity of introducing railroads to transport the mineral products -from the interior to the ports.</p> - -<p>I did not expect this proposition to be adopted and carried out, because -China at that time had no mining engineers who could be depended upon to -develop the mines, nor were the people free from the Fung Shui -superstition.<a name="FNanchor_A_1" id="FNanchor_A_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_A_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a> I had no faith whatever in the success of this -proposition, but simply put it in writing to show how ambitious I was to -have the government wake up to the possibilities of the development of -its vast resources.</p> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_A_1" id="Footnote_A_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_A_1"><span class="label">[A]</span></a> The doctrine held by the Chinese in relation to the spirits -or genii that rule over winds and waters, especially running streams and -subterranean waters. This doctrine is universal and inveterate among the -Chinese, and in a great measure prompts their hostility to railroads and -telegraphs, since they believe that such structures anger the spirits of -the air and waters and consequently cause floods and -typhoons.—<i>Standard Dictionary</i>.</p></div> - -<h3>FOURTH PROPOSAL</h3> - -<p>The encroachment of foreign powers upon the independent sovereignty of -China has always been watched by me with the most intense interest. No -one who is at all acquainted with Roman Catholicism can fail to be -impressed with the unwarranted pretensions and assumptions of the Romish -church in China. She claims civil jurisdiction<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_175" id="page_175"></a>{175}</span> over her proselytes, and -takes civil and criminal cases out of Chinese courts. In order to put a -stop to such insidious and crafty workings to gain temporal power in -China, I put forth this proposition: to prohibit missionaries of any -religious sect or denomination from exercising any kind of jurisdiction -over their converts, in either civil or criminal cases. These four -propositions were carefully drawn up, and were presented to Governor -Ting for transmission to Peking.</p> - -<p> </p> - -<p>Of the four proposals, the first, third and fourth were put in to -chaperone the second, in which my whole heart was enlisted, and which -above all others was the one I wanted to be taken up; but not to give it -too prominent a place, at the suggestion of my Chinese teacher, it was -assigned a second place in the order of the arrangement. Governor Ting -recognized this, and accordingly wrote to Prime Minister Wen Seang and -forwarded the proposals to Peking. Two months later, a letter from Ting, -at Suchau, his headquarters, gave me to understand that news from Peking -had reached him that Wen Seang’s mother had died, and he was obliged, -according to Chinese laws and customs, to retire from office<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_176" id="page_176"></a>{176}</span> and go -into mourning for a period of twenty-seven months, equivalent to three -years, and to abstain altogether from public affairs of all kinds. This -news threw a cold blanket over my educational scheme for the time being. -No sooner had one misfortune happened than another took its place, worst -than the first—Wen Seang himself, three months afterwards, was -overtaken by death during his retirement. This announcement appeared in -the Peking “Gazette,” which I saw, besides being officially informed of -it by Governor Ting. No one who had a pet scheme to promote or a hobby -to ride could feel more blue than I did, when the cup of joy held so -near to his lips was dashed from him. I was not entirely disheartened by -such circumstances, but had an abiding faith that my educational scheme -would in the end come out all right. There was an interval of at least -three years of suspense and waiting between 1868 and 1870. I kept -pegging at Governor Ting, urging him to keep the subject constantly -before Viceroy Tsang’s mind. But like the fate of all measures of -reform, it had to abide its time and opportunity.</p> - -<p>The time and the opportunity for my educational scheme to materialize -finally came. Contrary to all human expectations, the opportunity<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_177" id="page_177"></a>{177}</span> -appeared in the guise of the Tientsin Massacre. No more did Samson, when -he slew the Timnath lion, expect to extract honey from its carcass than -did I expect to extract from the slaughter of the French nuns and -Sisters of Charity the educational scheme that was destined to make a -new China of the old, and to work out an Oriental civilization on an -Occidental basis.</p> - -<p>The Tientsin Massacre took place early in 1870. It arose from the gross -ignorance and superstition of the Tientsin populace regarding the work -of the nuns and Sisters of Charity, part of whose religious duty it was -to rescue foundlings and castaway orphans, who were gathered into -hospitals, cared for and educated for the services of the Roman Catholic -church. This beneficent work was misunderstood and misconstrued by the -ignorant masses, who really believed in the rumors and stories that the -infants and children thus gathered in were taken into the hospitals and -churches to have their eyes gouged out for medical and religious -purposes. Such diabolical reports soon spread like wild-fire till -popular excitement was worked up to its highest pitch of frenzy, and the -infuriated mob, regardless of death and fearless of law, plunged -headlong into the Tientsin Massacre. In that<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_178" id="page_178"></a>{178}</span> massacre a Protestant -church was burned and destroyed, as was also a Roman Catholic church and -hospital; several nuns or Sisters of Charity were killed.</p> - -<p>At the time of this occurrence, Chung Hou was viceroy of the -Metropolitan province. He had been ambassador to Russia previously, but -in this unfortunate affair, according to Chinese law, he was held -responsible, was degraded from office and banished. The whole imbroglio -was finally settled and patched up by the payment of an indemnity to the -relatives and friends of the victims of the massacre and the rebuilding -of the Roman Catholic and Protestant churches, another Catholic -hospital, besides a suitable official apology made by the government for -the incident. Had the French government not been handicapped by the -impending German War which threatened her at the time, France would -certainly have made the Tientsin Massacre a <i>casus belli</i>, and another -slice of the Chinese Empire would have been annexed to the French -possessions in Asia. As it was, Tonquin, a tributary state of China, was -afterwards unscrupulously wrenched from her.</p> - -<p>In the settlement of the massacre, the Imperial commissioners appointed -were: Viceroy Tsang<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_179" id="page_179"></a>{179}</span> Kwoh Fan, Mow Chung Hsi, Liu * * * and Ting Yih -Chang, Governor of Kiang Su. Li Hung Chang was still in the field -finishing up the Nienfi rebellion, otherwise he, too, would have been -appointed to take part in the proceedings of the settlement. I was -telegraphed for by my friend, Ting Yih Chang, to be present to act as -interpreter on the occasion, but the telegram did not reach me in time -for me to accompany him to Tientsin; but I reached Tientsin in time to -witness the last proceedings. The High Commissioners, after the -settlement with the French, for some reason or other, did not disband, -but remained in Tientsin for several days. They evidently had other -matters of State connected with Chung Hou’s degradation and banishment -to consider.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_180" id="page_180"></a>{180}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII<br /><br /> -THE CHINESE EDUCATIONAL MISSION</h2> - -<p>Taking advantage of their presence, I seized the opportunity to press my -educational scheme upon the attention of Ting Yih Chang and urged him to -present the subject to the Board of Commissioners of which Tsang Kwoh -Fan was president. I knew Ting sympathized with me in the scheme, and I -knew, too, that Tsang Kwoh Fan had been well informed of it three years -before through Governor Ting. Governor Ting took up the matter in dead -earnest and held many private interviews with Tsang Kwoh Fan as well as -with the other members of the Commission. One evening, returning to his -headquarters very late, he came to my room and awakened me and told me -that Viceroy Tsang and the other Commissioners had unanimously decided -to sign their names conjointly in a memorial to the government to adopt -my four propositions. This piece of news was too much to allow me to -sleep any more that night; while<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_181" id="page_181"></a>{181}</span> lying on my bed, as wakeful as an owl, -I felt as though I were treading on clouds and walking in air. Two days -after this stirring piece of news, the memorial was jointly signed with -Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan’s name heading the list, and was on its way to -Peking by pony express. Meanwhile, before the Board of Commissioners -disbanded and Viceroy Tsang took his departure for Nanking, it was -decided that Chin Lan Pin, a member of the Hanlin College, who had -served twenty years as a clerk in the Board of Punishment, should be -recommended by Ting to co-operate with me in charge of the Chinese -Educational Commission. The ground upon which Chin Lan Pin was -recommended as a co-commissioner was that he was a Han Lin and a -regularly educated Chinese, and the enterprise would not be so likely to -meet with the opposition it might have if I were to attempt to carry it -out alone, because the scheme in principle and significance was against -the Chinese theory of national education, and it would not have taken -much to create a reaction to defeat the plan on account of the intense -conservatism of the government. The wisdom and the shrewd policy of such -a move appealed to me at once, and I accepted the suggestion with -pleasure and alacrity.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_182" id="page_182"></a>{182}</span> So Chin Lan Pin was written to and came to -Tientsin. The next day, after a farewell dinner had been accorded to the -Board of Commissioners before it broke up, Governor Ting introduced me -to Chin Lan Pin, whom I had never met before and who was to be my -associate in the educational scheme. He evidently was pleased to quit -Peking, where he had been cooped up in the Board of Punishment for -twenty years as a clerk. He had never filled a government position in -any other capacity in his life, nor did he show any practical experience -in the world of business and hard facts. In his habits he was very -retiring, but very scholarly. In disposition he was kindly and pleasant, -but very timid and afraid of responsibilities of even a feather’s -weight.</p> - -<p>In the winter of 1870, Tsang Kwoh Fan, after having settled the Tientsin -imbroglio, returned to Nanking, his headquarters as the viceroy of the -two Kiangs. There he received the imperial rescript sanctioning his -joint memorial on the four proposals submitted through Ting Yih Chang -for adoption by the government. He notified me on the subject. It was a -glorious piece of news, and the Chinese educational project thus became -a veritable historical fact, marking<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_183" id="page_183"></a>{183}</span> a new era in the annals of China. -Tsang invited me to repair to Nanking, and during that visit the most -important points connected with the mission were settled, viz.: the -establishment of a preparatory school; the number of students to be -selected to be sent abroad; where the money was to come from to support -the students while there; the number of years they were to be allowed to -remain there for their education.</p> - -<p>The educational commission was to consist of two commissioners, Chin Lan -Pin and myself. Chin Lan Pin’s duty was to see that the students should -keep up their knowledge of Chinese while in America; my duty was to look -after their foreign education and to find suitable homes for them. Chin -Lan Pin and myself were to look after their expenses conjointly. Two -Chinese teachers were provided to keep up their studies in Chinese, and -an interpreter was provided for the Commission. Yeh Shu Tung and Yung -Yune Foo were the Chinese teachers and Tsang Lai Sun was the -interpreter. Such was the composition of the Chinese Educational -Commission.</p> - -<p>As to the character and selection of the students: the whole number to -be sent abroad for education was one hundred and twenty; they<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_184" id="page_184"></a>{184}</span> were to -be divided into four installments of thirty members each, one -installment to be sent each year for four successive years at about the -same time. The candidates to be selected were not to be younger than -twelve or older than fifteen years of age. They were to show respectable -parentage or responsible and respectable guardians. They were required -to pass a medical examination, and an examination in their Chinese -studies according to regulation—reading and writing in Chinese—also to -pass an English examination if a candidate had been in an English -school. All successful candidates were required to repair every day to -the preparatory school, where teachers were provided to continue with -their Chinese studies, and to begin the study of English or to continue -with their English studies, for at least one year before they were to -embark for the United States.</p> - -<p>Parents and guardians were required to sign a paper which stated that -without recourse, they were perfectly willing to let their sons or -protégés go abroad to be educated for a period of fifteen years, from -the time they began their studies in the United States until they had -finished, and that during the fifteen years, the government was not to -be responsible for death<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_185" id="page_185"></a>{185}</span> or for any accident that might happen to any -student.</p> - -<p>The government guaranteed to pay all their expenses while they were -being educated. It was to provide every installment with a Chinese -teacher to accompany it to the United States, and to give each -installment of students a suitable outfit. Such were the requirements -and the organization of the student corps.</p> - -<p>Immediately upon my return to Shanghai from Nanking after my long -interview with the Viceroy, my first step was to have a preparatory -school established in Shanghai for the accommodation of at least thirty -students, which was the full complement for the first installment. Liu -Kai Sing, who was with the Viceroy for a number of years as his first -secretary in the Department on Memorials, was appointed superintendent -of the preparatory school in Shanghai. In him, I found an able coadjutor -as well as a staunch friend who took a deep interest in the educational -scheme. He it was who prepared all the four installments of students to -come to this country.</p> - -<p>Thus the China end of the scheme was set afloat in the summer of 1871. -To make up the full complement of the first installment of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_186" id="page_186"></a>{186}</span> students, I -had to take a trip down to Hong Kong to visit the English government -schools to select from them a few bright candidates who had had some -instruction both in English and Chinese studies. As the people in the -northern part of China did not know that such an educational scheme had -been projected by the government, there being no Chinese newspapers -published at that time to spread the news among the people, we had, at -first, few applications for entrance into the preparatory school. All -the applications came from the Canton people, especially from the -district of Heang Shan. This accounts for the fact that nine-tenths of -the one hundred and twenty government students were from the south.</p> - -<p>In the winter of 1871, a few months after the preparatory school had -begun operations, China suffered an irreparable loss by the death of -Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, who died in Nanking at the ripe age of -seventy-one years. Had his life been spared even a year longer, he would -have seen the first installment of thirty students started for the -United States,—the first fruit of his own planting. But founders of all -great and good works are not permitted by the nature and order of things -to live beyond their ordained limitations<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_187" id="page_187"></a>{187}</span> to witness the successful -developments of their own labor in this world; but the consequences of -human action and human character, when once their die is cast, will -reach to eternity. Sufficient for Tsang Kwoh Fan that he had completed -his share in the educational line well. He did a great and glorious work -for China and posterity, and those who were privileged to reap the -benefit of his labor will find ample reason to bless him as China’s -great benefactor. Tsang, as a statesman, a patriot, and as a man, -towered above his contemporaries even as Mount Everest rises above the -surrounding heights of the Himalaya range, forever resting in -undisturbed calmness and crowned with the purity of everlasting snow. -Before he breathed his last, I was told that it was his wish that his -successor and protégé, Li Hung Chang, be requested to take up his mantle -and carry on the work of the Chinese Educational Commission.</p> - -<p>Li Hung Chang was of an altogether different make-up from his -distinguished predecessor and patron. He was of an excitable and nervous -temperament, capricious and impulsive, susceptible to flattery and -praise, or, as the Chinese laconically put it, he was fond of wearing -tall hats. His outward manners were brusque, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_188" id="page_188"></a>{188}</span> he was inwardly -kind-hearted. As a statesman he was far inferior to Tsang; as a patriot -and politician, his character could not stand a moment before the -searchlight of cold and impartial history. It was under such a man that -the Chinese Educational Commission was launched forth.</p> - -<p>In the latter part of the summer of 1872 the first installment of -Chinese students, thirty in number, were ready to start on the passage -across the Pacific to the United States. In order that they might have -homes to go to on their arrival, it devolved upon me to precede them by -one month, leaving Chin Lan Pin, the two Chinese teachers and their -interpreter to come on a mail later. After reaching New York by the -Baltimore and Ohio, via Washington, I went as far as New Haven on my way -to Springfield, Mass., where I intended to meet the students and other -members of the commission on their way to the East by the Boston and -Albany Railroad. At New Haven, the first person I called upon to -announce my mission was Prof. James Hadley. He was indeed glad to see -me, and was delighted to know that I had come back with such a mission -in my hands. After making my wants known to him, he immediately -recommended me to call<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_189" id="page_189"></a>{189}</span> upon Mr. B. G. Northrop, which I did. Mr. -Northrop was then Commissioner of Education for Connecticut. I told him -my business and asked his advice. He strongly recommended me to -distribute and locate the students in New England families, either by -twos or fours to each family, where they could be cared for and at the -same time instructed, till they were able to join classes in graded -schools. This advice I followed at once. I went on to Springfield, -Mass., which city I considered was the most central point from which to -distribute the students in New England; for this reason I chose -Springfield for my headquarters. This enabled me to be very near my -friends, Dr. A. S. McClean and his worthy wife, both of whom had been my -steadfast friends since 1854.</p> - -<p>But through the advice of Dr. B. G. Northrop and other friends, I made -my permanent headquarters in the city of Hartford, Conn., and for nearly -two years our headquarters were located on Sumner Street. I did not -abandon Springfield, but made it the center of distribution and location -of the students as long as they continued to come over, which was for -three successive years, ending in 1875.</p> - -<p>In 1874, Li Hung Chang, at the recommendation<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_190" id="page_190"></a>{190}</span> of the commission, -authorized me to put up a handsome, substantial building on Collins -Street as the permanent headquarters of the Chinese Educational -Commission in the United States. In January, 1875, we moved into our new -headquarters, which was a large, double three-story house spacious -enough to accommodate the Commissioners, teachers and seventy-five -students at one time. It was provided with a school-room where Chinese -was exclusively taught; a dining room, a double kitchen, dormitories and -bath rooms. The motive which led me to build permanent headquarters of -our own was to have the educational mission as deeply rooted in the -United States as possible, so as not to give the Chinese government any -chance of retrograding in this movement. Such was my proposal, but that -was not God’s disposal as subsequent events plainly proved.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_191" id="page_191"></a>{191}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII<br /><br /> -INVESTIGATION OF THE COOLIE TRAFFIC IN PERU</h2> - -<p>In the spring of 1873, I returned to China on a flying visit for the -sole purpose of introducing the Gatling gun—a comparatively new weapon -of warfare of a most destructive character. I had some difficulty in -persuading the Gatling Company to give me the sole agency of the gun in -China, because they did not know who I was, and were unacquainted with -my practical business experience. In fact, they did not know how -successfully I had carried on the Taiping Green Tea Expedition in -1860-1, in the face of dangers and privations which few men dared to -face. However, I prevailed on the president of the company, Dr. Gatling -himself, the inventor of the gun, to entrust me with the agency. Exactly -a month after my arrival in Tientsin, I cabled the company an order for -a battery of fifty guns, which amounted altogether to something over -$100,000, a pretty big order for a man who it was thought could not do -anything. This order<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_192" id="page_192"></a>{192}</span> was followed by subsequent orders. I was anxious -that China should have the latest modern guns as well as the latest -modern educated men. The Gatling Company was satisfied with my work and -had a different opinion of me afterwards.</p> - -<p>While I was in Tientsin, attending to the gun business, the Viceroy told -me that the Peruvian commissioner was there waiting to make a treaty -with China regarding the further importation of coolie labor into Peru. -He wanted me to call on the commissioner and talk with him on the -subject, which I did. In his conversation, he pictured to me in rosy -colors how well the Chinese were treated in Peru; how they were -prospering and doing well there, and said that the Chinese government -ought to conclude a treaty with Peru to encourage the poorer class of -Chinese to emigrate to that country, which offered a fine chance for -them to better themselves. I told him that I knew something about the -coolie traffic as it was carried on in Macao; how the country people -were inveigled and kidnapped, put into barracoons and kept there by -force till they were shipped on board, where they were made to sign -labor contracts either for Cuba or Peru. On landing at their -destination,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_193" id="page_193"></a>{193}</span> they were then sold to the highest bidder, and made to -sign another contract with their new masters, who took special care to -have the contract renewed at the end of every term, practically making -slaves of them for life. Then I told him something about the horrors of -the middle passage between Macao and Cuba or Peru; how whole cargoes of -them revolted in mid-ocean, and either committed wholesale suicide by -jumping into the ocean, or else overpowered the captain and the crew, -killed them and threw them overboard, and then took their chances in the -drifting of the vessel.</p> - -<p>Such were some of the facts and horrors of the coolie traffic I pictured -to the Peruvian Commissioner. I told him plainly that he must not expect -me to help him in this diabolical business. On the contrary, I told him -I would dissuade the Viceroy from entering into a treaty with Peru to -carry on such inhuman traffic. How the Peruvian’s countenance changed -when he heard me deliver my mind on the subject! Disappointment, -displeasure and anger were visible in his countenance. I bade him good -morning, for I was myself somewhat excited as I narrated what I had seen -in Macao and what I had read in the papers about the coolie traffic. -Indeed, one of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_194" id="page_194"></a>{194}</span> the first scenes I had seen on my arrival in Macao in -1855 was a string of poor Chinese coolies tied to each other by their -cues and led into one of the barracoons like abject slaves. Once, while -in Canton, I had succeeded in having two or three kidnappers arrested, -and had them put into wooden collars weighing forty pounds, which the -culprits had to carry night and day for a couple of months as a -punishment for their kidnapping.</p> - -<p>Returning to the Viceroy, I told him I had made the call, and narrated -my interview. The Viceroy, to make my visit short, then said, “You have -come back just in time to save me from cabling you. I wish you to return -to Hartford as quickly as possible and make preparations to proceed to -Peru at once, to look into the condition of the Chinese coolies there.”</p> - -<p>On my return to Hartford, I found that Chin Lan Pin had also been -instructed by the government to look after the condition of the Chinese -coolies in Cuba. These collateral or side missions were ordered at Li -Hung Chang’s suggestion. I started on my mission before Chin Lan Pin -did. My friend, the Rev. J. H. Twichell, and Dr. E. W. Kellogg, who -afterwards became my brother-in-law, accompanied me on my trip. I -finished my work inside of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_195" id="page_195"></a>{195}</span> three months, and had my report completed -before Chin started on his journey to Cuba. On his return, both of our -reports were forwarded to Viceroy Li, who was in charge of all foreign -diplomatic affairs.</p> - -<p>My report was accompanied with two dozen photographs of Chinese coolies, -showing how their backs had been lacerated and torn, scarred and -disfigured by the lash. I had these photographs taken in the night, -unknown to anyone except the victims themselves, who were, at my -request, collected and assembled together for the purpose. I knew that -these photographs would tell a tale of cruelty and inhumanity -perpetrated by the owners of haciendas, which would be beyond cavil and -dispute.</p> - -<p>The Peruvian Commissioner, who was sent out to China to negotiate a -treaty with Viceroy Li Hung Chang to continue the coolie traffic to -Peru, was still in Tientsin waiting for the arrival of my report. A -friend of mine wrote me that he had the hardihood to deny the statements -in my report, and said that they could not be supported by facts. I had -written to the Viceroy beforehand that he should hold the photographs in -reserve, and keep them in the background till the Peruvian had exhausted -all his arguments,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_196" id="page_196"></a>{196}</span> and then produce them. My correspondent wrote me -that the Viceroy followed my suggestion, and the photographs proved to -be so incontrovertible and palpable that the Peruvian was taken by -surprise and was dumbfounded. He retired completely crestfallen.</p> - -<p>Since our reports on the actual conditions of Chinese coolies in Cuba -and Peru were made, no more coolies have been allowed to leave China for -those countries. The traffic had received its death blow.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_197" id="page_197"></a>{197}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX<br /><br /> -END OF THE EDUCATIONAL MISSION</h2> - -<p>In the fall of 1875 the last installment of students arrived. They came -in charge of a new commissioner, Ou Ngoh Liang, two new Chinese teachers -and a new interpreter, Kwang Kee Cheu. These new men were appointed by -Viceroy Li Hung Chang. I knew them in China, especially the new -commissioner and the interpreter.</p> - -<p>These changes were made at the request of Chin Lan Pin, who expected -soon to return to China on a leave of absence. He was going to take with -him the old Chinese teacher, Yeh Shu Tung, who had rendered him great -and signal service in his trip to Cuba on the coolie question the year -before. Tsang Lai Sun, the old interpreter, was also requested to resign -and returned to China. These changes I had anticipated some time before -and they did not surprise me.</p> - -<p>Three months after Chin Lan Pin’s arrival in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_198" id="page_198"></a>{198}</span> Peking, word came from -China that he and I were appointed joint Chinese ministers to -Washington, and that Yeh Shu Tung, the old Chinese teacher, was -appointed secretary to the Chinese Legation. This was great news to me -to be sure, but I did not feel ecstatic over it; on the contrary, the -more I reflected on it, the more I felt depressed. But my friends who -congratulated me on the honor and promotion did not take in the whole -situation as it loomed up before my mind in all its bearings. As far as -I was concerned, I had every reason to feel grateful and honored, but -how about my life work—the Chinese educational mission that I had in -hand—and which needed in its present stage great watchfulness and care? -If, as I reflected, I were to be removed to Washington, who was there -left behind to look after the welfare of the students with the same -interest that I had manifested? It would be like separating the father -from his children. This would not do, so I sat down and wrote to the -Viceroy a letter, the tenor of which ran somewhat as follows: I thanked -him for the appointment which I considered to be a great honor for any -man to receive from the government; and said that while I appreciated -fully its significance, the obligations and responsibilities<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_199" id="page_199"></a>{199}</span> -inseparably connected with the position filled me with anxious -solicitude that my abilities and qualifications might not be equal to -their satisfactory fulfilment. In view of such a state of mind, I much -preferred, if I were allowed to have my preference in the matter, to -remain in my present position as a commissioner of the Chinese mission -in Hartford and to continue in it till the Chinese students should have -finished their education and were ready to return to China to serve the -State in their various capacities. In that event I should have -discharged a duty to “Tsang the Upright,” and at the same time fulfilled -a great duty to China. As Chin Lan Pin had been appointed minister at -the same time, he would doubtless be able alone to meet the expectations -of the government in his diplomatic capacity.</p> - -<p>The letter was written and engrossed by Yung Yune Foo, one of the old -Chinese teachers who came over with the first installment of students at -the same time Yeh Shu Tung came. In less than four months an answer was -received which partially acceded to my request by making me an assistant -or associate minister, at the same time allowing me to retain my -position as Commissioner of Education, and in that capacity, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_200" id="page_200"></a>{200}</span> -exercise a general supervision over the education of the students.</p> - -<p>Ou Ngoh Liang, the new commissioner, was a much younger man than Chin. -He was a fair Chinese scholar, but not a member of the Hanlin College. -He was doubtless recommended by Chin Lan Pin. He brought his family with -him, which consisted of his second wife and two children. He was a man -of a quiet disposition and showed no inclination to meddle with settled -conditions or to create trouble, but took rather a philosophical view of -things; he had the good sense to let well enough alone. He was connected -with the mission but a short time and resigned in 1876.</p> - -<p>In 1876 Chin Lan Pin came as minister plenipotentiary and brought with -him among his numerous retinue Woo Tsze Tung, a man whom I knew in -Shanghai even in the ’50’s. He was a member of the Hanlin College, but -for some reason or other, he was never assigned to any government -department, nor was he ever known to hold any kind of government office. -He showed a decided taste for chemistry, but never seemed to have made -any progress in it, and was regarded by all his friends as a crank.</p> - -<p>After Ou’s resignation, Chin Lan Pin before<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_201" id="page_201"></a>{201}</span> proceeding to Washington to -take up his official position as Chinese minister, strongly recommended -Woo Tsze Tung to succeed Ou as commissioner, to which Viceroy Li Hung -Chang acceded without thinking of the consequences to follow. From this -time forth the educational mission found an enemy who was determined to -undermine the work of Tsang Kwoh Fan and Ting Yih Cheong, to both of -whom Woo Tsze Tung was more or less hostile. Woo was a member of the -reactionary party, which looked upon the Chinese Educational Commission -as a move subversive of the principles and theories of Chinese culture. -This was told me by one of Chin’s suite who held the appointment of -<i>chargé d’affaires</i> for Peru. The making of Woo Tsze Tung a commissioner -plainly revealed the fact that Chin Lan Pin himself was at heart an -uncompromising Confucian and practically represented the reactionary -party with all its rigid and uncompromising conservatism that gnashes -its teeth against all and every attempt put forth to reform the -government or to improve the general condition of things in China. This -accounts for the fact that in the early stages of the mission, I had -many and bitter altercations with him on many things which had to be -settled for good,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_202" id="page_202"></a>{202}</span> once and for all. Such as the <i>school</i> and <i>personal</i> -expenses of the students; their vacation expenses; their change of -costume; their attendance at family worship; their attendance at Sunday -School and church services; their outdoor exercises and athletic games. -These and other questions of a social nature came up for settlement. I -had to stand as a kind of buffer between Chin and the students, and -defended them in all their reasonable claims. It was in this manner that -I must have incurred Chin’s displeasure if not his utter dislike. He had -never been out of China in his life until he came to this country. The -only standard by which he measured things and men (especially students) -was purely Chinese. The gradual but marked transformation of the -students in their behavior and conduct as they grew in knowledge and -stature under New England influence, culture and environment produced a -contrast to their behavior and conduct when they first set foot in New -England that might well be strange and repugnant to the ideas and senses -of a man like Chin Lan Pin, who all his life had been accustomed to see -the springs of life, energy and independence, candor, ingenuity and -open-heartedness all covered up and concealed, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_203" id="page_203"></a>{203}</span> in a great measure -smothered and never allowed their full play. Now in New England the -heavy weight of repression and suppression was lifted from the minds of -these young students; they exulted in their freedom and leaped for joy. -No wonder they took to athletic sports with alacrity and delight!</p> - -<p>Doubtless Chin Lan Pin when he left Hartford for good to go to -Washington carried away with him a very poor idea of the work to which -he was singled out and called upon to perform. He must have felt that -his own immaculate Chinese training had been contaminated by coming in -contact with Occidental schooling, which he looked upon with evident -repugnance. At the same time the very work which he seemed to look upon -with disgust had certainly served him the best turn in his life. It -served to lift him out of his obscurity as a head clerk in the office of -the Board of Punishment for twenty years to become a commissioner of the -Chinese Educational Commission, and from that post to be a minister -plenipotentiary in Washington. It was the stepping stone by which he -climbed to political prominence. He should not have kicked away the -ladder under him after he had reached his dizzy elevation. He did all he -could to break<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_204" id="page_204"></a>{204}</span> up the educational scheme by recommending Woo Tsze Tung -to be the Commissioner of Education, than whom he could not have had a -more pliant and subservient tool for his purpose, as may be seen -hereinafter.</p> - -<p>Woo Tsze Tung was installed commissioner in the fall of 1876. No sooner -was he in office than he began to find fault with everything that had -been done. Instead of laying those complaints before me, he -clandestinely started a stream of misrepresentation to Peking about the -students; how they had been mismanaged; how they had been indulged and -petted by Commissioner Yung; how they had been allowed to enjoy more -privileges than was good for them; how they imitated American students -in athletics; that they played more than they studied; that they formed -themselves into secret societies, both religious and political; that -they ignored their teachers and would not listen to the advice of the -new commissioner; that if they were allowed to continue to have their -own way, they would soon lose their love of their own country, and on -their return to China, they would be good for nothing or worse than -nothing; that most of them went to church, attended Sunday Schools and -had become Christians; that the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_205" id="page_205"></a>{205}</span> sooner this educational enterprise was -broken up and all the students recalled, the better it would be for -China, etc., etc.</p> - -<p>Such malicious misrepresentations and other falsehoods which we knew -nothing of, were kept up in a continuous stream from year to year by Woo -Tsze Tung to his friends in Peking and to Viceroy Li Hung Chang. The -Viceroy called my attention to Woo’s accusations. I wrote back in reply -that they were malicious fabrications of a man who was known to have -been a crank all his life; that it was a grand mistake to put such a man -in a responsible position who had done nothing for himself or for others -in his life; that he was only attempting to destroy the work of Tsang -Kwoh Fan who, by projecting and fathering the educational mission, had -the highest interest of China at heart; whereas Woo should have been -relegated to a cell in an insane asylum or to an institution for -imbeciles. I said further that Chin Lan Pin, who had recommended Woo to -His Excellency as commissioner of Chinese Education, was a timid man by -nature and trembled at the sight of the smallest responsibilities. He -and I had not agreed in our line of policy in our diplomatic -correspondence with the State Department nor had we agreed as -commissioners<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_206" id="page_206"></a>{206}</span> in regard to the treatment of the Chinese students. To -illustrate his extreme dislike of responsibilities: He was requested by -the Governor to go to Cuba to find out the condition of the coolies in -that island in 1873. He waited three months before he started on his -journey. He sent Yeh Shu Tung and one of the teachers of the Mission -accompanied by a young American lawyer and an interpreter to Cuba, which -party did the burden of the work and thus paved the way for Chin Lan Pin -and made the work easy for him. All he had to do was to take a trip down -to Cuba and return, fulfilling his mission in a perfunctory way. The -heat of the day and the burden of the labor were all borne by Yeh Shu -Tung, but Chin Lan Pin gathered in the laurel and was made a minister -plenipotentiary, while Yeh was given the appointment of a secretary of -the legation. I mention these things not from any invidious motive -towards Chin, but simply to show that often in the official and -political world one man gets more praise and glory than he really -deserves, while another is not rewarded according to his intrinsic -worth. His Excellency was well aware that I had no axe to grind in -making the foregoing statement. I further added that I much preferred -not to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_207" id="page_207"></a>{207}</span> accept the appointment of a minister to Washington, but rather -to remain as commissioner of education, for the sole purpose of carrying -it through to its final success. And, one time in the heat of our -altercation over a letter addressed to the State Department, I told Chin -Lan Pin in plain language that I did not care a rap either for the -appointment of an assistant minister, or for that matter, of a full -minister, and that I was ready and would gladly resign at any moment, -leaving him free and independent to do as he pleased.</p> - -<p>This letter in answer to the Viceroy’s note calling my attention to -Woo’s accusations gave the Viceroy an insight into Woo’s antecedents, as -well as into the impalpable character of Chin Lan Pin. Li was, of -course, in the dark as to what the Viceroy had written to Chin Lan Pin, -but things both in the legation and the Mission apparently moved on -smoothly for a while, till some of the students were advanced enough in -their studies for me to make application to the State Department for -admittance to the Military Academy at West Point and the Naval Academy -in Annapolis. The answer to my application was: “There is no room -provided for Chinese students.” It was curt and disdainful.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_208" id="page_208"></a>{208}</span> It breathed -the spirit of Kearnyism and Sandlotism with which the whole Pacific -atmosphere was impregnated, and which had hypnotized all the departments -of the government, especially Congress, in which Blaine figured most -conspicuously as the champion against the Chinese on the floor of the -Senate. He had the presidential bee buzzing in his bonnet at the time, -and did his best to cater for the electoral votes of the Pacific coast. -The race prejudice against the Chinese was so rampant and rank that not -only my application for the students to gain entrance to Annapolis and -West Point was treated with cold indifference and scornful hauteur, but -the Burlingame Treaty of 1868 was, without the least provocation, and -contrary to all diplomatic precedents and common decency, trampled under -foot unceremoniously and wantonly, and set aside as though no such -treaty had ever existed, in order to make way for those acts of -congressional discrimination against Chinese immigration which were -pressed for immediate enactment.</p> - -<p>When I wrote to the Viceroy that I had met with a rebuff in my attempt -to have some of the students admitted to West Point and Annapolis, his -reply at once convinced me that the fate of the Mission was sealed. He -too fell back on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_209" id="page_209"></a>{209}</span> Burlingame Treaty of 1868 to convince me that the -United States government had violated the treaty by shutting out our -students from West Point and Annapolis.</p> - -<p>Having given a sketch of the progress of the Chinese Educational Mission -from 1870 to 1877-8, my letter applying for their admittance into the -Military and Naval Academies might be regarded as my last official act -as a commissioner. My duties from 1878 onwards were chiefly confined to -legation work.</p> - -<p>When the news that my application for the students to enter the Military -and Naval Academies of the government had proved a failure, and the -displeasure and disappointment of the Viceroy at the rebuff were known, -Commissioner Woo once more renewed his efforts to break up the Mission. -This time he had the secret co-operation of Chin Lan Pin. -Misrepresentations and falsehoods manufactured out of the whole cloth -went forth to Peking in renewed budgets in every mail, till a censor -from the ranks of the reactionary party came forward and took advantage -of the strong anti-Chinese prejudices in America to memorialize the -government to break up the Mission and have all the students recalled.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_210" id="page_210"></a>{210}</span></p> - -<p>The government before acceding to the memorial put the question to -Viceroy Li Hung Chang first, who, instead of standing up for the -students, yielded to the opposition of the reactionary party and gave -his assent to have the students recalled. Chin Lan Pin, who from his -personal experience was supposed to know what ought to be done, was the -next man asked to give his opinion. He decided that the students had -been in the United States long enough, and that it was time for them to -return to China. Woo Tsze Tung, the Commissioner, when asked for his -opinion, came out point blank and said that they should be recalled -without delay and should be strictly watched after their return. I was -ruled out of the consultation altogether as being one utterly -incompetent to give an impartial and reliable opinion on the subject. -Thus the fate of the educational mission was sealed, and all students, -about one hundred in all, returned to China in 1881.</p> - -<p>The breaking up of the Chinese Educational Commission and the recall of -the young students in 1881, was not brought about without a strenuous -effort on the part of some thoughtful men who had watched steadfastly -over the development of human progress in the East and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_211" id="page_211"></a>{211}</span> West, who -came forward in their quiet and modest ways to enter a protest against -the revocation of the Mission. Chief among them were my lifelong friend, -the Rev. J. H. Twichell, and Rev. John W. Lane, through whose persistent -efforts Presidents Porter and Seelye, Samuel Clemens, T. F. -Frelinghuysen, John Russell Young and others were enlisted and brought -forward to stay the work of retrogression of the part of the Chinese. -The protest was couched in the most dignified, frank and manly language -of President Porter of Yale and read as follows:</p> - -<p class="c"> -<i>To The Tsung Li Yamun</i><br /> -<i>or</i><br /> -<i>Office for Foreign Affairs.</i><br /> -</p> - -<p>“The undersigned, who have been instructors, guardians and friends of -the students who were sent to this country under the care of the Chinese -Educational Commission, beg leave to represent:</p> - -<p>“That they exceedingly regret that these young men have been withdrawn -from the country, and that the Educational Commission has been -dissolved.</p> - -<p>“So far as we have had opportunity to observe, and can learn from the -representations of others,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_212" id="page_212"></a>{212}</span> the young men have generally made a faithful -use of their opportunities, and have made good progress in the studies -assigned to them, and in the knowledge of the language, ideas, arts and -institutions of the people of this country.</p> - -<p>“With scarcely a single exception, their morals have been good; their -manners have been singularly polite and decorous, and their behavior has -been such as to make friends for themselves and their country in the -families, the schools, the cities and villages in which they have -resided.</p> - -<p>“In these ways they have proved themselves eminently worthy of the -confidence which has been reposed in them to represent their families -and the great Chinese Empire in a land of strangers. Though children and -youths, they have seemed always to understand that the honor of their -race and their nation was committed to their keeping. As the result of -their good conduct, many of the prejudices of ignorant and wicked men -towards the Chinese have been removed, and more favorable sentiments -have taken their place.</p> - -<p>“We deeply regret that the young men have been taken away just at the -time when they were about to reap the most important advantages from -their previous studies, and to gather in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_213" id="page_213"></a>{213}</span> rich harvest which their -painful and laborious industry had been preparing for them to reap. The -studies which most of them have pursued hitherto have been disciplinary -and preparatory. The studies of which they have been deprived by their -removal, would have been the bright flower and the ripened fruit of the -roots and stems which have been slowly reared under patient watering and -tillage. We have given to them the same knowledge and culture that we -give to our own children and citizens.</p> - -<p>“As instructors and guardians of these young men, we should have -welcomed to our schools and colleges the Commissioners of Education or -their representatives and have explained to them our system and methods -of instruction. In some cases, they have been invited to visit us, but -have failed to respond to their invitations in person or by their -deputies.</p> - -<p>“We would remind your honorable body that these students were originally -received to our homes and our colleges by request of the Chinese -government through the Secretary of State with the express desire that -they might learn our language, our manners, our sciences and our arts. -To remove them permanently and suddenly without formal notice or inquiry -on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_214" id="page_214"></a>{214}</span> ground that as yet they had learned nothing useful to China when -their education in Western institutions, arts and sciences is as yet -incomplete, seems to us as unworthy of the great Empire for which we -wish eminent prosperity and peace, as it is discourteous to the nation -that extended to these young men its friendly hospitality.</p> - -<p>“We cannot accept as true the representation that they have derived evil -and not good from our institutions, our principles and our manners. If -they have neglected or forgotten their native language, we never assumed -the duty of instructing them in it, and cannot be held responsible for -this neglect. The Chinese government thought it wise that some of its -own youth should be trained after our methods. We have not finished the -work which we were expected to perform. May we not reasonably be -displeased that the results of our work should be judged unfavorably -before it could possibly be finished?</p> - -<p>“In view of these considerations, and especially in view of the injury -and loss which have fallen upon the young men whom we have learned to -respect and love, and the reproach which has implicitly been brought -upon ourselves and the great nation to which we belong,—<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_215" id="page_215"></a>{215}</span>we would -respectfully urge that the reasons for this sudden decision should be -reconsidered, and the representations which have been made concerning -the intellectual and moral character of our education should be properly -substantiated. We would suggest that to this end, a committee may be -appointed of eminent Chinese citizens whose duty it shall be to examine -into the truth of the statements unfavorable to the young men or their -teachers, which have led to the unexpected abandonment of the -Educational Commission and to the withdrawal of the young men from the -United States before their education could be finished.”<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_216" id="page_216"></a>{216}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX"></a>CHAPTER XX<br /><br /> -JOURNEY TO PEKING AND DEATH OF MY WIFE</h2> - -<p>The treatment which the students received at the hands of Chinese -officials in the first years after their return to China as compared -with the treatment they received in America while at school could not -fail to make an impression upon their innermost convictions of the -superiority of Occidental civilization over that of China—an impression -which will always appeal to them as cogent and valid ground for radical -reforms in China, however altered their conditions may be in their -subsequent careers. Quite a number of the survivors of the one hundred -students, I am happy to say, have risen to high official ranks and -positions of great trust and responsibility. The eyes of the government -have been opened to see the grand mistake it made in breaking up the -Mission and having the students recalled. Within only a few years it had -the candor and magnanimity to confess that it wished it had more of just -such men as had been turned out<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_217" id="page_217"></a>{217}</span> by the Chinese Educational Mission in -Hartford, Conn. This confession, though coming too late, may be taken as -a sure sign that China is really awakening and is making the best use of -what few partially educated men are available. And these few -Occidentally educated men have, in their turn, encouraged and stimulated -both the government and the people. Since the memorable events of the -China and Japan war, and the war between Japan and Russia, several -hundreds of Chinese students have come over to the United States to be -educated. Thus the Chinese educational scheme which Tsang Kwoh Fan -initiated in 1870 at Tientsin and established in Hartford, Conn., in -1872, though rolled back for a period of twenty-five years, has been -practically revived.</p> - -<p>Soon after the students’ recall and return to China in 1881, I also took -my departure and arrived in Tientsin in the fall of that year on my way -to Peking to report myself to the government after my term of office as -assistant minister had expired. This was the customary step for all -diplomatic officers of the government to take at the close of their -terms. Chin Lan Pin preceded me by nearly a year, having returned in -1880.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_218" id="page_218"></a>{218}</span></p> - -<p>While paying my visit to Li Hung Chang in Tientsin, before going up to -Peking, he brought up the subject of the recall of the students. To my -great astonishment he asked me why I had allowed the students to return -to China. Not knowing exactly the significance of the inquiry, I said -that Chin Lan Pin, who was minister, had received an imperial decree to -break up the Mission; that His Excellency was in favor of the decree, so -was Chin Lan Pin and so was Woo Tsze Tung. If I had stood out alone -against carrying out the imperial mandate, would not I have been -regarded as a rebel, guilty of treason, and lose my head for it? But he -said that at heart he was in favor of their being kept in the States to -continue their studies, and that I ought to have detained them. In reply -I asked how I could have been supposed to read his heart at a distance -of 45,000 lis, especially when it was well known that His Excellency had -said that they might just as well be recalled. If His Excellency had -written to me beforehand not to break up the Mission under any -circumstances, I would then have known what to do; as it was, I could -not have done otherwise than to see the decree carried out. “Well,” said -he, in a somewhat angry and excited tone, “I know the author of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_219" id="page_219"></a>{219}</span> this -great mischief.” Woo Tsze Tung happened to be in Tientsin at the time. -He had just been to Peking and sent me word begging me to call and see -him. Out of courtesy, I did call. He told me he had not been well -received in Peking, and that Viceroy Li was bitter towards him when he -had called and had refused to see him a second time. He looked careworn -and cast down. He was never heard of after our last interview.</p> - -<p>On my arrival in Peking, one of my first duties was to make my round of -official calls on the leading dignitaries of the government—the Princes -Kung and Ching and the presidents of the six boards. It took me nearly a -month to finish these official calls. Peking may be said to be a city of -great distances, and the high officials live quite far apart from each -other. The only conveyances that were used to go about from place to -place were the mule carts. These were heavy, clumsy vehicles with an -axle-tree running right across under the body of a box, which was the -carriage, and without springs to break the jolting, with two heavy -wheels, one at each end of the axle. They were slow coaches, and with -the Peking roads all cut up and seldom repaired, you can imagine what -traveling in those days meant. The dust and smell of the roads<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_220" id="page_220"></a>{220}</span> were -something fearful. The dust was nothing but pulverized manure almost as -black as ink. It was ground so fine by the millions of mule carts that -this black stuff would fill one’s eyes and ears and penetrate deep into -the pores of one’s skin, making it impossible to cleanse oneself with -one washing. The neck, head and hands had to have suitable coverings to -keep off the dust. The water is brackish, making it difficult to take -off the dirt, thereby adding to the discomforts of living in Peking.</p> - -<p>I was in Peking about three months. While there, I found time to prepare -a plan for the effectual suppression of the Indian opium trade in China -and the extinction of the poppy cultivation in China and India. This -plan was submitted to the Chinese government to be carried out, but I -was told by Whang Wen Shiu, the president of the Tsung Li Yamun (Foreign -Affairs), that for want of suitable men, the plan could not be -entertained, and it was shelved for nearly a quarter of a century until -recently when the subject became an international question.</p> - -<p>I left Peking in 1882. After four months’ residence in Shanghai, I -returned to the United States on account of the health of my family.</p> - -<p>I reached home in the spring of 1883, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_221" id="page_221"></a>{221}</span> found my wife in a very low -condition. She had lost the use of her voice and greeted me in a hoarse -low whisper. I was thankful that I found her still living though much -emaciated. In less than a month after my return, she began to pick up -and felt more like herself. Doubtless, her declining health and -suffering were brought on partly on account of my absence and her -inexpressible anxiety over the safety of my life. A missionary fresh -from China happened to call on her a few days before my departure for -China and told her that my going back to China was a hazardous step, as -they would probably cut my head off on account of the Chinese -Educational Mission. This piece of gratuitous information tended more to -aggravate a mind already weighed down by poor health, and to have this -gloomy foreboding added to her anxiety was more than she could bear. I -was absent in China from my family this time nearly a year and a half, -and I made up my mind that I would never leave it again under any -conditions whatever. My return in 1883 seemed to act on my wife’s health -and spirit like magic, as she gradually recovered strength enough to go -up to Norfolk for the summer. The air up in Norfolk was comparatively -pure and more wholesome<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_222" id="page_222"></a>{222}</span> than in the Connecticut valley, and proved -highly salubrious to her condition. At the close of the summer, she came -back a different person from what she was when she went away, and I was -much encouraged by her improved health. I followed up these changes of -climate and air with the view of restoring her to her normal condition, -taking her down to Atlanta, Georgia, one winter and to the Adirondacks -another year. It seemed that these changes brought only temporary relief -without any permanent recovery. In the winter of 1885, she began to show -signs of a loss of appetite and expressed a desire for a change. -Somerville, New Jersey, was recommended to her as a sanitarium. That was -the last resort she went to for her health, for there she caught a cold -which resulted in her death. She lingered there for nearly two months -till she was brought home, and died of Bright’s disease on the 28th of -June, 1886. She was buried in Cedar Hill Cemetery in the home lot I -secured for that purpose. Her death made a great void in my after-life, -which was irreparable, but she did not leave me hopelessly deserted and -alone; she left me two sons who are constant reminders of her beautiful -life and character. They have proved to be my greatest comfort<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_223" id="page_223"></a>{223}</span> and -solace in my declining years. They are most faithful, thoughtful and -affectionate sons, and I am proud of their manly and earnest Christian -characters. My gratitude to God for blessing me with two such sons will -forever rise to heaven, an endless incense.</p> - -<p>The two blows that fell upon me one after the other within the short -span of five years from 1880 to 1886 were enough to crush my spirit. The -one had scattered my life work to the four winds; the other had deprived -me of a happy home which had lasted only ten years. The only gleam of -light that broke through the dark clouds which hung over my head came -from my two motherless sons whose tender years appealed to the very -depths of my soul for care and sympathy. They were respectively seven -and nine years old when deprived of their mother. I was both father and -mother to them from 1886 till 1895. My whole soul was wrapped up in -their education and well-being. My mother-in-law, Mrs. Mary B. Kellogg, -assisted me in my work and stood by me in my most trying hours, keeping -house for me for nearly two years.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_224" id="page_224"></a>{224}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI<br /><br /> -MY RECALL TO CHINA</h2> - -<p>In 1894-5 war broke out between China and Japan on account of Korea. My -sympathies were enlisted on the side of China, not because I am a -Chinese, but because China had the right on her side, and Japan was -simply trumping up a pretext to go to war with China, in order to show -her military and naval prowess. Before the close of the war, it was -impossible for me to be indifferent to the situation—I could not -repress my love for China. I wrote to my former legation interpreter and -secretary, two letters setting forth a plan by which China might -prosecute the war for an indefinite time.</p> - -<p>My first plan was to go over to London to negotiate a loan of -$15,000,000, with which sum to purchase three or four ready built -iron-clads, to raise a foreign force of 5,000 men to attack Japan in the -rear from the Pacific coast—thus creating a diversion to draw the -Japanese forces from Korea and give the Chinese government a breathing -spell to recruit a fresh army and a new<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_225" id="page_225"></a>{225}</span> navy to cope with Japan. While -this plan was being carried out, the government was to empower a -commission to mortgage the Island of Formosa to some Western power for -the sum of $400,000,000 for the purpose of organizing a national army -and navy to carry on the war. These plans were embodied in two letters -to Tsai Sik Yung, at that time secretary to Chang Tsze Tung, viceroy of -Hunan and Hupeh. They were translated into Chinese for the Viceroy. That -was in the winter of 1894. To my great surprise, Viceroy Chang approved -of my first plan. I was authorized by cable to go over to London to -negotiate the loan of $15,000,000. The Chinese minister in London, a Li -Hung Chang man, was advised of my mission, which in itself was a -sufficient credential for me to present myself to the minister. In less -than a month after my arrival in London, I succeeded in negotiating the -loan; but in order to furnish collaterals for it, I had to get the -Chinese minister in London to cable the government for the hypothecation -of the customs’ revenue. I was told that Sir Robert Hart, -inspector-general of customs, and Viceroy Li Hung Chang refused to have -the customs’ revenue hypothecated, on the ground that this revenue was -hardly enough<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_226" id="page_226"></a>{226}</span> to cover as collateral the loan to meet the heavy -indemnity demanded by Japan. The fact was: Viceroy Li Hung Chang and -Chang Chi Tung were at loggerheads and opposed to each other in the -conduct of the war. The latter was opposed to peace being negotiated by -Li Hung Chang; but the former had the Dowager Empress on his side and -was strenuous in his efforts for peace.</p> - -<p>Hence Sir Robert Hart had to side with the Court party, and ignored -Chang Chi Tung’s request for the loan of $15,000,000; on that account -the loan fell through, and came near involving me in a suit with the -London Banking Syndicate.</p> - -<p>I returned to New York and cabled for further instructions from Chang -Chi Tung as to what my next step would be. In reply he cabled for me to -come to China at once.</p> - -<p>After thirteen years of absence from China, I thought that my -connections with the Chinese government had been severed for good when I -left there in 1883. But it did not appear to be so; another call to -return awaited me, this time from a man whom I had never seen, of whose -character, disposition and views I was altogether ignorant, except from -what I knew from hearsay. But he seemed to know all about me, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_227" id="page_227"></a>{227}</span> in -his memorial to the government inviting me to return, he could not have -spoken of me in higher terms than he did. So I girded myself to go back -once more to see what there was in store for me. By this recall, I -became Chang Chi Tung’s man as opposed to Li Hung Chang.</p> - -<p>Before leaving for China this time, I took special pains to see my two -sons well provided for in their education. Dr. E. W. Kellogg, my oldest -brother-in-law, was appointed their guardian. Morrison Brown Yung, the -older son, had just succeeded in entering Yale, Sheffield Scientific, -and was able to look out for himself. Bartlett G. Yung, the younger one, -was still in the Hartford High School preparing for college. I was -anxious to secure a good home for him before leaving the country, as I -did not wish to leave him to shift for himself at his critical age. The -subject was mentioned to my friends, Mr. and Mrs. Twichell. They at once -came forward and proposed to take Bartlett into their family as one of -its members, till he was ready to enter college. This is only a single -instance illustrative of the large-hearted and broad spirit which has -endeared them to their people both in the Asylum Hill church and outside -of it. I was deeply affected by this act of self-denial and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_228" id="page_228"></a>{228}</span> magnanimity -in my behalf as well as in the behalf of my son Bartlett, whom I felt -perfectly assured was in first-class hands, adopted as a member of one -of the best families in New England. Knowing that my sons would be well -cared for, and leaving the development of their characters to an -all-wise and ever-ruling Providence, as well as to their innate -qualities, I embarked for China, this time without any definite and -specific object in view beyond looking out for what opening there might -be for me to serve her.</p> - -<p>On my arrival in Shanghai, in the early part of the summer of 1895, I -had to go to the expense of furnishing myself with a complete outfit of -all my official dresses, which cost me quite a sum. Viceroy Chang Chi -Tung, a short time previous to my arrival, had been transferred from the -viceroyalty of the two Hoos to the viceroyalty of the two Kiangs -temporarily. Instead of going up to Wu Chang, the capital of Hupeh, I -went up to Nanking, where he was quartered.</p> - -<p>In Viceroy Chang Chi Tung, I did not find that magnetic attraction which -at once drew me towards Tsang Kwoh Fan when I first met him at Ngan -Khing in 1863. There was a cold, supercilious<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_229" id="page_229"></a>{229}</span> air enveloping him, which -at once put me on my guard. After stating in a summary way how the loan -of $15,000,000 fell through, he did not state why the Peking government -had declined to endorse his action in authorizing the loan, though I -knew at the time that Sir Robert Hart, the inspector-general of the -Chinese customs, put forward as an excuse that the custom dues were -hardly enough to serve as collateral for the big loan that was about to -be negotiated to satisfy the war indemnity demanded by the Japanese -government. This was the diplomatic way of coating over a bitter pill -for Chang Chi Tung to swallow, when the Peking government, through the -influence of Li Hung Chang, was induced to ignore the loan. Chang and Li -were not at the time on cordial terms, each having a divergent policy to -follow in regard to the conduct of the war.</p> - -<p>Dropping the subject of the loan as a dead issue, our next topic of -conversation was the political state of the country in view of the -humiliating defeat China had suffered through the incompetence and -corruption of Li Hung Chang, whose defeat both on land and sea had -stripped him of all official rank and title and came near costing him -his life. I said that China,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_230" id="page_230"></a>{230}</span> in order to recover her prestige and -become a strong and powerful nation, would have to adopt a new policy. -She would have to go to work and engage at least four foreigners to act -as advisers in the Department for Foreign Affairs, in the Military and -Naval Departments and in the Treasury Department. They might be engaged -for a period of ten years, at the end of which time they might be -re-engaged for another term. They would have to be men of practical -experience, of unquestioned ability and character. While these men were -thus engaged to give their best advice in their respective departments, -it should be taken up and acted upon, and young and able Chinese -students should be selected to work under them. In that way, the -government would have been rebuilt upon Western methods, and on -principles and ideas that look to the reformation of the administrative -government of China.</p> - -<p>Such was the sum and substance of my talk in the first and only -interview with which Chang Chi Tung favored me. During the whole of it, -he did not express his opinion at all on any of the topics touched upon. -He was as reticent and absorbent as a dry sponge. The interview differed -from that accorded me by Tsang Kwoh<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_231" id="page_231"></a>{231}</span> Fan in 1863, in that Tsang had -already made up his mind what he wanted to do for China, and I was -pointed out to him to execute it. But in the case of Chang Chi Tung, he -had no plan formed for China at the time, and what I presented to him in -the interview was entirely new and somewhat radical; but the close of -the Japan War justified me in bringing forward such views, as it was on -account of that war that I had been recalled. If he had been as broad a -statesman as his predecessor, Tsang Kwoh Fan, he could have said -something to encourage me to entertain even a glimpse of hope that he -was going to do something to reform the political condition of the -government of the country at the close of the war. Nothing, however, was -said, or even hinted at. In fact, I had no other interview with him -after the first one. Before he left Nanking for Wu Chang, he gave me the -appointment of Secretary of Foreign Affairs for Kiang Nan.</p> - -<p>On the arrival of Liu Kwan Yih, the permanent viceroy of the two Kiang -provinces, Chang Chi Tung did not ask me to go up to Wu Chang with him. -This I took to be a pretty broad hint that he did not need my services -any longer, that I was not the man to suit his purposes; and as I<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_232" id="page_232"></a>{232}</span> had -no axe to grind, I did not make any attempt to run after my grind-stone. -On the contrary, after three months’ stay in Nanking under Viceroy Liu -Kwan Yih, out of regard for official etiquette, I resigned the -secretaryship, which was practically a sinecure—paying about $150 a -month. Such was my brief official experience with Viceroys Chang Chi -Tung and Liu Kwan Yih.</p> - -<p>I severed my official connection with the provincial government of Kiang -Nan in 1896, and took up my headquarters in Shanghai—untrammeled and -free to do as I pleased and go where I liked. It was then that I -conceived the plan of inducing the central government to establish in -Peking a government national bank. For this object I set to work -translating into Chinese the National Banking Act and other laws -relating to national banks from the Revised Statutes of the United -States with Amendments and additional Acts of 1875. In prosecuting this -work, I had the aid of a Chinese writer, likewise the co-operation of -the late Wong Kai Keh, one of the Chinese students who was afterwards -the assistant Chinese commissioner in the St. Louis Exposition, who gave -me valuable help. With the translation, I went up<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_233" id="page_233"></a>{233}</span> to Peking with my -Chinese writer, and, at the invitation of my old friend, Chang Yen Hwan, -who had been Chinese Minister in Washington from 1884 to 1888, I took up -my quarters in his residence and remained there several months. Chang -Yen Hwan at that time held two offices: one as a senior member of the -Tsung Li Yamun (Office for Foreign Affairs); the other, as the first -secretary in the Treasury Department of which Ung Tung Hwo, tutor to the -late Emperor Kwang Su, was the president. Chang Yen Hwan was greatly -interested in the National Banking scheme. He examined the translation -critically and suggested that I should leave out those articles that -were inapplicable to the conditions of China, and retain only such as -were important and practicable. After the translation and selection were -completed, he showed it to Ung Tung Hwo, president of the Treasury. They -were both highly pleased with it, and had all the Treasury officials -look it over carefully and pass their judgment upon it. In a few weeks’ -time, the leading officials of the Treasury Department called upon me to -congratulate me upon my work, and said it ought to be made a subject of -a memorial to the government to have the banking scheme adopted and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_234" id="page_234"></a>{234}</span> -carried out. Chang Yen Hwan came forward to champion it, backed by Ung -Tung Hwo, the president.</p> - -<p>To have a basis upon which to start the National Bank of China, it was -necessary to have the government advance the sum of Tls. 10,000,000; of -this sum, upwards of Tls. 2,000,000 were to be spent on machinery for -printing government bonds and bank-notes of different denominations and -machinery for a mint; Tls. 2,000,000 for the purchase of land and -buildings; and Tls. 6,000,000 were to be held in reserve in the Treasury -for the purchase of gold, silver and copper for minting coins of -different denominations for general circulation. This Tls. 10,000,000 -was to be taken as the initiatory sum to start the National Bank with, -and was to be increased every year in proportion to the increase of the -commerce of the Empire.</p> - -<p>We had made such progress in our project as to warrant our appointing a -committee to go around to select a site for the Bank, while I was -appointed to come to the United States to consult with the Treasury -Department on the plan and scope of the enterprise and to learn the best -course to take in carrying out the plan of the National Bank. The -Treasury Department,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_235" id="page_235"></a>{235}</span> through its president, Ung Tung Hwo, was on the -point of memorializing for an imperial decree to sanction setting aside -the sum of Tls. 10,000,000 for the purpose indicated, when, to the -astonishment of Chang Yen Hwan and other promoters of the enterprise, -Ung Tung Hwo, the president, received a telegraphic message from Shing -Sun Whei, head of the Chinese Telegraphic Co., and manager of the -Shanghai, China Steamship Navigation Co., asking Ung to suspend his -action for a couple of weeks, till his arrival in Peking, Ung and Shing -being intimate friends, besides being compatriots, Ung acceded to -Shing’s request. Shing Taotai, as he was called, was well-known to be a -multimillionaire, and no great enterprise or concession of any kind -could pass through without his finger in the pie. So in this banking -scheme, he was bound to have his say. He had emissaries all over Peking -who kept him well posted about everything going on in the capital as -well as outside of it. He had access to the most powerful and -influential princes in Peking, his system of graft reaching even the -Dowager Empress through her favorite eunuch, the notorious Li Ling Ying. -So Shing was a well-known character in Chinese politics. It was through<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_236" id="page_236"></a>{236}</span> -his system of graft that the banking enterprise was defeated. It was -reported that he came up to Peking with Tls. 300,000 as presents to two -or three princes and other high and influential dignitaries, and got -away with the Tls. 10,000,000 of appropriation by setting up a bank to -manipulate his own projects.</p> - -<p>The defeat of the National Banking project owed its origin to the -thoroughly corrupt condition of the administrative system of China. From -the Dowager Empress down to the lowest and most petty underling in the -Empire, the whole political fabric was honey-combed with what Americans -characterize as graft—a species of political barnacles, if I may be -allowed to call it that, which, when once allowed to fasten their hold -upon the bottom of the ship of State were sure to work havoc and -ruination; in other words, with money one could get anything done in -China. Everything was for barter; the highest bid got the prize. The two -wars—the one with Japan in 1894-5 and the other, the Japan and Russian -War in 1904-5—have in some measure purified the Eastern atmosphere, and -the Chinese have finally awakened to their senses and have come to some -sane consciousness of their actual condition.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_237" id="page_237"></a>{237}</span></p> - -<p>After the defeat of the national banking project at the hands of Shing -Taotai, I went right to work to secure a railroad concession from the -government. The railroad I had in mind was one between the two ports of -Tientsin and Chinkiang; one in the north, the other in the south near -the mouth of the Yangtze River. The distance between these ports in a -bee line is about five hundred miles; by a circuitous route going around -the province of Shan Tung and crossing the Yellow River into the -province of Hunan through Anwhui, the distance would be about seven -hundred miles. The German government objected to having this railroad -cross Shan Tung province, as they claimed they had the monopoly of -building railroads throughout the province, and would not allow another -party to build a railroad across Shan Tung. This was a preposterous and -absurd pretension and could not be supported either by the international -laws or the sovereign laws of China. At that time, China was too feeble -and weak to take up the question and assert her own sovereign rights in -the matter, nor had she the men in the Foreign Office to show up the -absurdity of the pretension. So, to avoid any international -complications, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_238" id="page_238"></a>{238}</span> concession was issued to me with the distinct -understanding that the road was to be built by the circuitous route -above described. The road was to be built with Chinese, not with foreign -capital. I was given six months’ time to secure capital. At the end of -six months, if I failed to show capital, I was to surrender the -concession. I knew very well that it would be impossible to get Chinese -capitalists to build any railroad at that time. I tried hard to get -around the sticking point by getting foreign syndicates to take over the -concession, but all my attempts proved abortive, and I was compelled to -give up my railroad scheme also. This ended my last effort to help -China.</p> - -<p>I did not dream that in the midst of my work, Khang Yu Wei and his -disciple, Leang Kai Chiu, whom I met often in Peking during the previous -year, were engaged in the great work of reform which was soon to -culminate in the momentous <i>coup d’état</i> of 1898.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_239" id="page_239"></a>{239}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXII" id="CHAPTER_XXII"></a>CHAPTER XXII<br /><br /> -THE COUP D’ETAT OF 1898</h2> - -<p>The <i>coup d’état</i> of September, 1898, was an event memorable in the -annals of the Manchu Dynasty. In it, the late Emperor Kwang Su was -arbitrarily deposed; treasonably made a prisoner of state; and had his -prerogatives and rights as Emperor of the Chinese Empire wrested from -him and usurped by the late Dowager Empress Chi Hsi.</p> - -<p>Kwang Su, though crowned Emperor when he was five years of age, had all -along held the sceptre only nominally. It was Chi Hsi who held the helm -of the government all the time.</p> - -<p>As soon as Kwang Su had attained his majority, and began to exercise his -authority as emperor, the lynx eye of Chi Hsi was never lifted away from -him. His acts and movements were watched with the closest scrutiny, and -were looked upon in any light but the right one, because her own stand -in the government had never been the legitimate and straight one since -1864, when her first regency over her own son,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_240" id="page_240"></a>{240}</span> Tung Chi, woke in her an -ambition to dominate and rule, which grew to be a passion too morbid and -strong to be curbed.</p> - -<p>In the assertion of his true manhood, and the exercise of his sovereign -power, his determination to reform the government made him at once the -cynosure of Peking, inside and outside of the Palace. In the eyes of the -Dowager Empress Chi Hsi, whose retina was darkened by deeds perpetrated -in the interest of usurpation and blinded by jealousy, Kwang Su appeared -in no other light than as a dement, or to use a milder expression, an -imbecile, fit only to be tagged round by an apron string, cared for and -watched. But to the disinterested spectator and unprejudiced judge, Kwan -Su was no imbecile, much less a dement. Impartial history and posterity -will pronounce him not only a patriot emperor, but also a patriot -reformer—as mentally sound and sane as any emperor who ever sat on the -throne of China. He may be looked upon as a most remarkable historical -character of the Manchu Dynasty from the fact that he was singled out by -an all-wise Providence to be the pioneer of the great reform movement in -China at the threshold of the twentieth century.</p> - -<p>Just at this juncture of the political condition<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_241" id="page_241"></a>{241}</span> of China, the tide of -reform had reached Peking. Emperor Kwang Su, under some mysterious -influence, to the astonishment of the world, stood forth as the exponent -of this reform movement. I determined to remain in the city to watch its -progress. My headquarters became the rendez-vous of the leading -reformers of 1898. It was in the fall of that memorable year that the -<i>coup d’état</i> took place, in which the young Emperor Kwang Su was -deposed by the Dowager Empress, and some of the leading reformers -arrested and summarily decapitated.</p> - -<p>Being implicated by harboring the reformers, and in deep sympathy with -them, I had to flee for my own life and succeeded in escaping from -Peking. I took up quarters in the foreign settlement of Shanghai. While -there, I organized the “Deliberative Association of China,” of which I -was chosen the first president. The object of the association was to -discuss the leading question of the day, especially those of reform.</p> - -<p>In 1899, I was advised for my own personal safety, to change my -residence. I went to Hong Kong and placed myself under the protection of -the British government.</p> - -<p>I was in Hong Kong from 1900 till 1902,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_242" id="page_242"></a>{242}</span> when I returned to the United -States to see my younger son, Bartlett G. Yung, graduate from Yale -University.</p> - -<p>In the spring of 1901, I visited the Island of Formosa, and in that -visit I called upon Viscount Gentaro Kodama, governor of the island, -who, in the Russo-Japan War of 1904-5 was the chief of staff to Marshal -Oyama in Manchuria. In the interview our conversation had to be carried -on through his interpreter, as he, Kodama, could not speak English nor -could I speak Japanese.</p> - -<p>He said he was glad to see me, as he had heard a great deal of me, but -never had the pleasure of meeting me. Now that he had the opportunity, -he said he might as well tell me that he had most unpleasant if not -painful information to give me. Being somewhat surprised at such an -announcement, I asked what the information was. He said he had received -from the viceroy of Fuhkein and Chêhkiang an official despatch -requesting him to have me arrested, if found in Formosa, and sent over -to the mainland to be delivered over to the Chinese authorities. Kodama -while giving this information showed neither perturbation of thought nor -feeling, but his whole countenance was wreathed with a calm and even -playful smile.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_243" id="page_243"></a>{243}</span></p> - -<p>I was not disturbed by this unexpected news, nor was I at all excited. I -met it calmly and squarely, and said in reply that I was entirely in his -power, that he could deliver me over to my enemies whenever he wished; I -was ready to die for China at any time, provided that the death was an -honorable one.</p> - -<p>“Well, Mr. Yung,” said he, “I am not going to play the part of a -constable for China, so you may rest at ease on this point. I shall not -deliver you over to China. But I have another matter to call to your -attention.” I asked what it was. He immediately held up a Chinese -newspaper before me, and asked who was the author of the proposition. -Without the least hesitation. I told him I was the author of it. At the -same time, to give emphasis to this open declaration, I put my opened -right palm on my chest two or three times, which attracted the attention -of everyone in the room, and caused a slight excitement among the -Japanese officials present.</p> - -<p>I then said, “With Your Excellency’s permission, I must beg to make one -correction in the amount stated; instead of $800,000,000, the sum stated -in my proposition was only $400,000,000.” At this frank and open -declaration<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_244" id="page_244"></a>{244}</span> and the corrected sum, Kodama was evidently pleased and -visibly showed his pleasure by smiling at me.</p> - -<p>The Chinese newspaper Kodama showed me contained a proposition I drew up -for Viceroy Chang Chi Tung to memorialize the Peking government for -adoption in 1894-5, about six months before the signing of the Treaty of -Shemonashiki by Viceroy Li Hung Chang. The proposal was to have the -Island of Formosa mortgaged to a European Treaty power for a period of -ninety-nine years for the sum of $400,000,000 in gold. With this sum -China was to carry on the war with Japan by raising a new army and a new -navy. This proposition was never carried through, but was made public in -the Chinese newspapers, and a copy of it found its way to Kodama’s -office, where, strange to say, I was confronted with it, and I had the -moral courage not only to avow its authorship but also a correction of -the amount the island was to be mortgaged for.</p> - -<p>To bring the interview to a climax, I said, should like circumstances -ever arise, nothing would deter me from repeating the same proposition -in order to fight Japan.</p> - -<p>This interview with the Japanese governor of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_245" id="page_245"></a>{245}</span> Formosa was one of the -most memorable ones in my life. I thought at first that at the request -of the Chinese viceroy I was going to be surrendered, and that my fate -was sealed; but no sooner had the twinkling smile of Kodama lighted his -countenance than my assurance of life and safety came back with -redoubled strength, and I was emboldened to talk war on Japan with -perfect impunity. The bold and open stand I took on that occasion won -the admiration of the governor who then invited me to accompany him to -Japan where he expected to go soon to be promoted. He said he would -introduce me to the Japanese emperor and other leading men of the -nation. I thanked him heartily for his kindness and invitation and said -I would accept such a generous invitation and consider it a great honor -to accompany him on his contemplated journey, but my health would not -allow me to take advantage of it. I had the asthma badly at the time.</p> - -<p>Then, before parting, he said that my life was in danger, and that while -I was in Formosa under his jurisdiction he would see that I was well -protected and said that he would furnish me with a bodyguard to prevent -all possibilities of assassination. So the next day he sent me<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_246" id="page_246"></a>{246}</span> four -Japanese guards to watch over me at night in my quarters; and in the -daytime whenever I went out, two guards would go in advance of me and -two behind my jinrickisha to see that I was safe. This protection was -continued for the few days I spent in Formosa till I embarked for Hong -Kong. I went in person to thank the governor and to express my great -obligation and gratitude to him for the deep interest he had manifested -towards me.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_247" id="page_247"></a>{247}</span></p> - -<h2><a name="APPENDIX" id="APPENDIX"></a>APPENDIX</h2> - -<p class="sml">An address by the Rev. Joseph H. Twichell, delivered before the Kent -Club of the Yale Law School, April 10, 1878.</p> - -<p>A visitor to the City of Hartford, at the present time, will be likely -to meet on the streets groups of Chinese boys, in their native dress, -though somewhat modified, and speaking their native tongue, yet seeming, -withal, to be very much at home. He will also occasionally meet Chinese -men who, by their bearing, will impress him as being gentlemen of their -race.</p> - -<p>These gentlemen are officers, and these boys are pupils of the Chinese -Educational Mission, although one of the most remarkable and significant -institutions of the age on the face of the whole earth. The object of -the mission, now of nearly six years’ standing, is the education in this -country, through a term of fifteen years, of a corps of young men for -the Chinese Government service; that Government paying the whole -cost—an annual expense of about $100,000. The number of the officers is -five, viz,—the two Imperial Commissioners in charge, a translator and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_248" id="page_248"></a>{248}</span> -interpreter and two teachers. The function of the teachers is to direct -the Chinese education of the pupils, which proceeds <i>pari passu</i> with -their Western education. The number of pupils was originally 120, but -now 112, one having died and seven having, for various reasons, returned -to China. A fine, large house recently erected by the Chinese Government -in the western part of the City, at a cost of fifty thousand dollars, is -the headquarters of the Mission. There are the offices of the officers, -and there is lodged the class that is present for examination and -instruction in Chinese studies. For this purpose the pupils are divided -into classes of about twenty, one coming as another goes, each staying -at the Mission House two weeks at a time. A small part only of the whole -number are permanently located in Hartford. Most of them are in other -places, though not far away, generally two together attending school or -receiving private instruction in families.</p> - -<p>They come in yearly companies of thirty, beginning with 1872, and the -last detachment is still chiefly engaged in learning our language.</p> - -<p>The plan is to afford these boys the advantages of our best educational -institutions—academies, colleges, and, to some extent, professional -schools<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_249" id="page_249"></a>{249}</span>—to assign them, by and by, as they shall develop aptitude, to -various special courses of study and training in the physical, -mechanical and military sciences, in political history and economy, -international law, the principles and practice of civil administration -and in all departments and branches of knowledge, skill in which is -useful for public government service in these modern times. And through -the whole process of this education, it is to be impressed upon them -that they belong and are to belong to their nation, for whose sake they -are elected to enjoy these great and peculiar opportunities. The result -will be, if all goes well and the plan is carried out,—and there is -apparently nothing now to prevent it,—that in the year 1887 or -thereabout there will go from this country to China a body of somewhere -near a hundred men who have grown up under exceedingly favorable -conditions from early youth to manhood here among us, destined to hold -places of importance in the government and in the society of their -native land, better equipped in all save experience to do for that land -what most needs to be done, and inspired for their work with a more -enlightened sense of patriotic duty and responsibility than any other -hundred of her sons of their<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_250" id="page_250"></a>{250}</span> generation. And who can forecast or -estimate the consequences that Divine Providence is thus preparing?</p> - -<h3>COMMISSIONER YUNG WING</h3> - -<p>Such in brief outline is the Chinese Educational Mission to the United -States. The head and front of the whole marvellous enterprise, humanly -speaking, is Commissioner Yung Wing. While others whose co-operation was -indispensable, have, as will presently appear, contributed to it and -still stand back of it, and justly share the credit of it with him, to -him more than to any other man beside, probably more than to all other -men beside, its existence is due. Its history, thus far, cannot be -better told except in that connection, so intimately are the two -histories related. But it becomes one who speaks of Yung Wing to observe -the principle that we must be modest for a modest man, for so modest a -man as he is is rare to find. He was born in 1828, of a worthy family in -humble life, near the city of Macao in Southern China. In the year 1839 -he became a pupil in a children’s school, opened by Mrs. Gutzlaff, the -wife of an English missionary, his parents consenting to it in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_251" id="page_251"></a>{251}</span> idea -that it would be a profitable thing for him to learn the English -language. Proving a bright scholar, he was in time promoted to the -Morrison School, an institution founded by English merchants in Macao -and named after Robert Morrison, the first English Protestant, but at -this time under charge of the Rev. S. R. Brown, a teacher engaged by the -Morrison Educational Society. When later this school was transferred to -Hong Kong he went with it, and remained in it till he came to this -country. He suffered, however, during this time serious interruption by -the death of his father, which required him to go home and, a boy that -he was, assist in the support of his family. This he did by wages earned -in the printing establishment of a Portuguese Roman Catholic mission in -Macao.</p> - -<p>In 1847, Mr. Brown, who had long noted his patient ardor in study, the -marks of ability he showed and a certain original vigor of will and -strength of character that were in him, brought him, at the age of -sixteen, with two other native lads, also his pupils, of about the same -age, to the United States; Andrew Shortrede, a large-hearted Scotchman, -founder, proprietor and editor of <i>The China Mail</i>, published at Hong -Kong, engaging to advance the means of their<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_252" id="page_252"></a>{252}</span> support for two years. The -three boys were entered together at the academy in Monson, Mass., and -were received into the family of Mr. Brown’s mother, who lived at -Monson, a royal woman whose name is memorable in the church of Christ as -that of the author of the hymn, “I love to steal awhile away.” It was -while a member of her godly household that Yung Wing became a Christian -believer.</p> - -<p>It will not be out of place to state here, as a fact, the significance -of which will be readily appreciated, that he caused the son who was -born to him in 1876—his first-born—to be named in baptism Morrison -Brown, an eloquent act of recognition and profession. Of Wing’s two -companions one, Wong Shing, was compelled, by want of health, to return -to China the next year. There, in the office of <i>The China Mail</i>, he -learned the art of printing. From 1852 or 1853 he was for several years -connected with the press of the <i>London Mission</i> under Dr. Legge, now -the eminent Professor of the Chinese Language and Literature in Oxford -University. In 1873 he accompanied the second detachment of Chinese -students to this country, and is at present under appointment as -interpreter to the Chinese Legation soon to be established at -Washington.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_253" id="page_253"></a>{253}</span></p> - -<p>The other, Wong Fun, went to Scotland in 1850, and after two years -general study entered the Medical Department of Edinburgh University, at -which he graduated with very high honor. Returning to China in 1856, he -began the practice of medicine in the city of Canton and is most highly -esteemed on all that coast, both for his private character and for his -professional talents, being held by many foreign residents the ablest -physician in the whole region of the East beyond Calcutta. Wong Fun died -Oct. 15th, 1878.</p> - -<h3>IN YALE COLLEGE</h3> - -<p>Yung Wing, after two years and a half spent at Monson, Mass., was, in -1850, though but poorly fitted for want of time, admitted to the -Freshman Class in Yale College. His career in college was, in some -respects, a remarkable one. Owing to his inadequate preparations, he did -not, though he worked hard, take a high stand in general scholarship, -yet he excelled in the departments of writing and metaphysics, and made -a sensation that was felt beyond the college walls by bearing off -repeated prizes for English composition. Throughout his entire course he -contended with poverty, a circumstance<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_254" id="page_254"></a>{254}</span> the explanation of which -deserves notice. When he became a Christian, at Monson, he heard and at -once accepted his Divine call to devote his life to the Christian -service of his nation. But the form of that service—what should it be? -This question he had to answer, at least in part. The presumption was, -and it was assumed by his friends and by the public so far as his case -was known, that he would be a minister of the Gospel. But right then and -there, after much careful and prayerful thinking, this boy of seventeen, -though by no means doubting the value of Christian missions, fully -recognizing the fact, indeed, that he himself was the direct fruit of -Christian missions,—which, be it ever remembered, he was,—concluded, -with an independence characteristic of him even at that age, that it was -not best for him to be a missionary. He had a suspicion then, though -indistinct, that he was wanted for something else. It was a costly -conclusion and he was quite aware of it. It was against the views and -hopes of the most of those who were around him, and by it, being without -pecuniary means, he cut himself off from the resource of those -charitable foundations that would have aided him as a student for the -ministry. And so he was poor in college; he smiles<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_255" id="page_255"></a>{255}</span> now to remember how -poor. Yet he received help from persons interested in him at New Haven -and elsewhere, mainly through the medium of Professor Thatcher, whose -care for him in that matter claims his liveliest gratitude to this day. -And he got through. He came to college in his cue and Chinese tunic, but -put off both in the course of his first year.</p> - -<p>His nationality made him a good deal of a stranger, and this, together -with his extreme natural reserve and his poverty, kept him from mingling -much with the social life of college. He had not many intimates, yet he -so carried himself from first to last as to merit and win the entire -respect of all his class. It was in certain long walks and talks he had -with his classmate, Carrol Cutler, now president of Western Reserve -College, that he opened and discussed the project then forming in his -mind of this Chinese Educational Mission. The idea was born, the dream -was taking shape, but the way was long to its realization.</p> - -<p>His graduation in 1854 was the event of the Commencement of that year. -There were many, at least, who so regarded it, and some of them came to -the Commencement principally for the sake of seeing the Chinese -graduate. Among<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_256" id="page_256"></a>{256}</span> the latter was Dr. Bushnell of Hartford. He had heard -of him and being strongly interested, according to the size of his great -mind and heart, in the Chinese race, he desired to meet Yung Wing. An -incident of their meeting on that occasion, which the writer has heard -Dr. Bushnell tell, will bear repeating: When they were introduced, the -Doctor gave it as one of his reasons for seeking the introduction that -he desired to ascertain who had written certain newspaper articles on -the Chinese question, as it then stood, which had attracted his -attention as evincing marks of statesmanship. He thought Wing might -know. Whereupon, as the Doctor said, Wing hung his head, and blushing -like a girl, with much confusion of manner, confessed that he was their -author. It is only fair to add that Mr. Wing says that he does not -remember this incident. But it is equally fair to add again that in a -case of this kind Dr. Bushnell’s memory, or anybody else’s, were more -worthy to be trusted than Yung Wing’s.</p> - -<p>At the time of his graduation, Wing was as much tempted as it was -possible for him to be, to change the plan of his life. He had been in -this country long enough to become thoroughly naturalized here. He was, -in fact, a citizen. All<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_257" id="page_257"></a>{257}</span> his tastes and feelings and affinities, -intellectual and moral, made him at home here. Moreover, through the -notice into which his graduation brought him, it came about that a very -inviting opportunity was opened to him to remain and have his career -here if he chose to. On the other hand, China was like a strange land to -him. He had even almost entirely forgotten his native tongue. And there -was nothing in China for him to go to. Except among his humble kindred, -he had no friends there; nothing to give him any standing or -consideration, no place, so to speak, to set his foot on. Not only so, -but considering where he had been and what he had become, and the -purpose he had in view, he could not fail to encounter, among his own -people, prejudice, suspicion, hostility. A cheerless, forbidding -prospect lay before him in that direction. The thought of going back was -the thought of exile. He wanted immensely to stay. But there was one -text of Holy Scripture that, all this while, he says, haunted him and -followed him like the voice of God. It was this: “If any provide not for -his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the -faith, and is worse than an infidel.” And by the words “his own” and -“his own house,” it meant to him the nation of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_258" id="page_258"></a>{258}</span> which he was born. The -text carried the day. The benefits which he had been, as it were, -singled out from a whole people to receive, his sense of justice and -gratitude alike would not let him appropriate to his own advantage. And -so, though he knew not what should befall him, he set his face to -return; and he went to do what he has done.</p> - -<p>He sailed soon after his graduation for Hong Kong which, after a voyage -of 151 days, he reached in the month of April, 1855. When the Chinese -pilot came on board he found that he could, with some difficulty, -understand what he said, though he could not make the pilot understand -him, which shows the condition of his knowledge of Chinese on his -arrival in the country. It took him all the time he was not otherwise -employed for two years to acquire facility in the use of it.</p> - -<h3>TAKING FIRST STEPS IN LIFE</h3> - -<p>As for his grand scheme, he had settled it in his own mind that the -first step to be taken toward carrying it out was to contrive a way of -getting it before some influential public man or men—a thing itself of -infinite difficulty.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_259" id="page_259"></a>{259}</span> With this end in view, though, of course, to make -his living also, he sought and obtained the position of private -secretary to the Hon. Peter Parker, then Commissioner of the United -States to China, hoping that it would be the means of affording him the -access he desired. Becoming satisfied upon a sufficient trial that it -was not likely to answer his expectations in this regard, he resigned -the place after a few months. He now attempted another way of compassing -the matter. There was at Hong Kong an English bar consisting of a dozen -or so lawyers doing business for the foreign commercial houses of that -City. Wing bethought him that the standing and acquaintance resulting -from his becoming a member of that bar might not improbably bring him -the opportunity he sought. Accordingly, he entered one of the offices as -a student. But presently it got out among the lawyers who this young man -was, what his education had been, and they saw that his competition with -them for legal practice of a Chinese city was a thing not to be allowed -if it could be prevented. And so his principal, pleading the commands of -his legal brethren, informed him, with many courteous expressions of -regret, that he must find another place to study law in. And as<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_260" id="page_260"></a>{260}</span> there -was no other place, he had to give it up.</p> - -<p>After this followed an interval of nearly two years, during which he -occupied himself with Chinese and other studies, earning his bread by -such commercial translation as he could find to do, and waited for the -right thing to turn up. He then, in the same hope that led him to his -previous experiments, took a place in the Customs Service at Shanghai. -But neither did this, on trial, promise, in his judgment, a <i>pou sto</i> -for his operations, and he soon abandoned it.</p> - -<p>It was now 1860. Five years and nothing accomplished! To one only -looking on the outside Yung Wing would appear to have thus far pursued -an uncertain and rather thriftless course; but not if he penetrated his -real policy and the purpose that lay ever nearest his heart; most -assuredly not if he knew—what was the fact—that all this time that he -was going from one thing to another and keeping himself poor, he was -refusing offers of employment at rates of remuneration that to him, so -long familiar with a straightened lot, seemed little short of princely. -In 1860, however, overtures were made him by one of the leading silk and -tea houses of Shanghai to enter its service as traveling inland agent, -which, for the reason in part<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_261" id="page_261"></a>{261}</span> that it would send him touring through a -wide extent of country and possess him, by observation, of a knowledge -that he deemed would be useful to him, he determined to accept. This -business he followed for a year, and then, seeing a good chance for it, -set up in a business for himself which proved so profitable a venture -that, had he continued in it, he would, to all appearances, have -speedily become rich. As it was, he made a very considerable sum of -money.</p> - -<p>But in 1862 the door of the opportunity which he had been constantly -feeling after from the day he landed in China, unexpectedly opened to -him.</p> - -<p>It was in this wise: While in the city of Shanghai, he made the -acquaintance of a Chinese astronomer—a man of rank and of eminence in -learning. Or rather, the astronomer, who had in some way gained -intelligence of Wing’s antecedents, sought his acquaintance for the sake -of talking astronomy with him. In repeated interviews through which -their acquaintance progressed to the degree of mutual friendly regard, -Wing, who had carried away from college a better knowledge of astronomy -than most graduates do, told him all he knew, which was a long advance -upon his own previous acquisitions in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_262" id="page_262"></a>{262}</span> that science. This astronomer was -an officer of the great Tsang Kwoh Fan, viceroy of Kiang Su and Kiang -Nan provinces, generalissimo of the Imperial forces and one of the very -most prominent and leading men in the whole Empire. Through -representations made to him by the astronomer, he soon sent a message to -Yung Wing desiring to see him, and hinting a desire to take him into his -service. Though returning a favorable reply to the message, under all -the circumstances and for reasons that cannot be explained, Wing delayed -responding to it in person for a considerable time. The situation was a -delicate one, requiring extreme caution and circumspection on his part.</p> - -<p>But at length he paid Tsang Koh Fan the promised visit. He felt the -occasion to be a critical one, and when ushered into the great man’s -presence found it difficult to retain his composure. Tsang Koh Fan first -bent upon him a long, intense, piercing gaze. As Wing says, he had never -been looked at in his life as he was then. Then causing him to be -seated, he required of him an account of his history, which he gave. He -then questioned him as to his views respecting China,—her needs, her -outlook, her public policy, and so on. A long conversation<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_263" id="page_263"></a>{263}</span> followed in -which the Viceroy disclosed his views, to which Wing listened with -amazement. For, behold, here was a man such as he had not supposed -existed in that country—a man reared in China, and not a young man -either—who had light in his head; who recognized the causes of many of -the disadvantages China was contending with in taking her place among -the family of nations; a man of marvellously liberal and progressive -sentiments.</p> - -<h3>MADE A MANDARIN</h3> - -<p>The result of the interview was that Wing entered his service and was -made a Mandarin of the fifth rank, there being nine degrees of that -dignity in the Chinese official system. At this time the great Taiping -rebellion was at its height and Tsang Koh Fan was in the field. In fact, -the interview had taken place at his camp in Ngankin, on the Yang Tse -River. The Viceroy first tendered Wing a military command which, on the -score of lack of qualification, he asked leave to decline. He was then, -shortly after, 1864, at his own suggestion, despatched abroad to -purchase machinery for the manufacture of arms, for which purpose the -expenditure of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_264" id="page_264"></a>{264}</span> large sum of money was intrusted to him. On this -errand he visited France and England as well as the United States, but -finally gave his orders here. On returning with his purchases to China -in 1865, what he had done was so satisfactory to his chief that he was -advanced to the next higher grade of official rank, viz,—the Fourth. -The machinery he had bought was the foundation of the Kiang Nan Arsenal. -It is curious to remark that the first work of a man whose supreme -ambition it was, from Christian motives, to set his country forward in -civilization, should have been the establishment of an arsenal. But it -quite consisted with Yung Wing’s ideas, which were intensely patriotic.</p> - -<p>From 1865 to 1870 he was variously employed in different places, being -under command now of one superior and now of another. Among the work -that he did during this period, that of translation was prominent. He -translated into Chinese Parson’s Law of Contracts, and a book of English -Law. He also translated large portions of Colton’s Geography, deeming -that geographical knowledge was as likely to prove beneficial to his -countrymen as any.</p> - -<p>But the thing that lay nearest his heart and that was continually before -him, was the question<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_265" id="page_265"></a>{265}</span> of how to accomplish the plan he had so many -years held in hope. He now had ample opportunity to expound and advocate -it, and he did so with inexhaustible perseverance. The main argument he -used was this: China, in her international relations, in her commercial -and other intercourse with foreign peoples, suffers disadvantage and -much detriment from want of men capable by education of acting as her -representatives. She is forced to employ in many most important places, -that ought to be occupied by her own citizens, foreigners by whom her -interests are liable to be neglected or betrayed. Her forts, her ships -of war, her military forces, her customs, are largely in charge of -foreigners. How was it proper, he asked, that Anson Burlingame, an -American, should be her chief agent in arranging a treaty with his own -country and other western governments? This was his general line of -reasoning.</p> - -<p>The most to whom he brought the matter heard him with indifference, but -there were three men upon whom he made an impression—all men of high -rank and commanding influence. They were the Viceroy, Tsang Koh Fan, -already named; Li Hung Chang, now Viceroy of the capital province of -Chihli and the foremost<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_266" id="page_266"></a>{266}</span> Chinese statesman; and Ting Yi Tcheang, then -Governor of the Province of Kiang Su. Yet these men, convinced as they -were by Wing’s reasons and avowedly favorable to his project, with all -their eminence of position and their influence, were not ready to -venture the attempt to carry it through with the Imperial Government. -All the forces of conservatism would be opposed to it; the time for it -had not come.</p> - -<p>In 1867, however, the Governor Ting, who was the most willing of the -three, had made representations to an Imperial Minister named Wan -Cheang, on the strength of which he was advised to address a memorial on -the subject to the Imperial Council at Peking, Wan Cheang undertaking to -commend it to the attention of the Council. The situation was at this -juncture moderately hopeful, but before the memorial reached the -Council, the mother of Wan Cheang died, by which event he was, under the -law of Chinese high official etiquette, retired from public life three -entire years, and the whole business was set back to where it had been. -These were years of great trial to Yung Wing. He was prospering, indeed, -in one point of view, but the hope to which he was devoted was so long -deferred that his heart was often sick. Understand<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_267" id="page_267"></a>{267}</span> that he was leading -there in China an essentially solitary life. He had, soon after his -return in 1855, in accordance with his views of what was due to his -purpose, resumed his native dress and identified himself not only thus -externally, but also in large measure in every other respect with his -own people. Especially from the time he became a Chinese Government -official, he had dwelt in Chinese society, and had disappeared almost -wholly from other society. He had his books and kept up diligently with -what was going on in the world of learning and letters outside—it was -his only resource—but he was exceedingly alone and lonely -notwithstanding. The discouragements to his endeavor that faced him were -so numerous and so solid that he was sometimes half disposed to give it -all up; but only half disposed.</p> - -<p>One of the things that held him to it was not of a nature of an -encouragement exactly, but it did excellently well as an antidote to the -effect upon his spirits of his discouragements. It began to come to his -ears now and than that his American and English friends in China were -whispering it among themselves that he was a failure, that he had had a -noble chance and had not known how to improve it; that he was -impracticable;<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_268" id="page_268"></a>{268}</span> and that this scheme of his was utterly visionary and -could never be successful. Whenever Wing heard of this, he set his teeth -and took a new hold. But altogether his faith and manhood were put to an -extreme test.</p> - -<p>The end came though, as it always does in such cases, and came in a -manner almost dramatic. In the month of June, 1870, occurred the woeful -tragedy at Tientsin called the Tientsin Massacre, in which a -considerable number of French Roman Catholic missionaries, male and -female, were murdered by a Chinese mob. It followed that a commission -appointed by the foreign powers, diplomatically represented in China, -met that same year at Tientsin to investigate the outrage and determine -the satisfaction that was to be required for it, together with a like -commission appointed by the Chinese Government authorized to bring the -affair to a settlement. The Chinese Commission consisted of five, and -three of these five were the three men of whom mention has been -made,—the viceroys Tsang Koh Fan and Li Hung Chang, and the Governor -Ting Yi Tcheang.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_269" id="page_269"></a>{269}</span></p> - -<h3>AN OPPORTUNITY SEIZED</h3> - -<p>Yung Wing was at this time under official control of the last named, -who, on being summoned to Tientsin, sent him word, for he was at a -distance from him, to join the Commission at Tientsin as soon as -possible, for his services would be needed there. Wing, though -hastening, arrived late on the scene and found the business concluded. -But on receiving an account of the difficulties that had attended its -transaction, and observing that the commissioners were conscious of -their disadvantage in it, he perceived an auspicious occasion for making -a stroke in behalf of his scheme, and he made the most of it. He -restated his arguments, enforcing them by the illustration of the case -at hand, and insisted with the utmost earnestness that there ought to be -no delay. And this time he prevailed. The three friends of his idea -being together and countenancing one another, then and there agreed that -they would at once take action to have the thing he proposed done, and -would cast their united influence with the Government in its favor. They -kept their agreement. They set their names to a memorial recommending -the education of a corps of young men abroad for<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_270" id="page_270"></a>{270}</span> the Government service -and at the Government expense. This memorial they forwarded to Pekin, -where they backed it by all means in their power and to the effect that -in the month of August, 1871, the measure recommended was adopted by the -Imperial Government and a sum equal to $1,500,000 appropriated for its -execution.</p> - -<p>Mandarin Yung Wing was scarcely able to support the joy of his triumph. -For two days, as he has told the writer, he could neither eat nor sleep. -He walked on air, and he worshipped God. It was sixteen years after his -return to China and twenty years after he set out for this goal that -heaven had at last granted his prayer. To him the organization of the -enterprise was principally committed. The feature of the long term of -fifteen years resolved upon for the course of study and training to be -pursued, is particularly due to him and reflects the size of the man, -the type of his mind and character.</p> - -<p>A school of candidates was at once opened at Shanghai from which the -pupils were to be selected by competitive examination, and, as has been -already stated, the first detachment of thirty arrived in the United -States in 1872. The location of the Mission was also for him to -determine.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_271" id="page_271"></a>{271}</span> He might have procured its establishment in England, or -France, or Germany; but as he himself had expressed it, the light that -had enlightened him shone from America and from New England, and to -America and New England he was resolved from the first this Mission -should repair.</p> - -<p>He was appointed Chief Commissioner of the Mission, receiving with the -appointment his second promotion in rank, viz,—to the Third or Blue -Button grade. With him was associated, as co-commissioner, a venerable -scholar and dignitary,—Chin Lan Pin by name,—who, however, remained in -this country less than two years, yielding his place to a younger man, -Ngau Ngoh Liang, well-born, distinguished for learning, and a most -agreeable gentleman.</p> - -<p>The students of the Mission have thus far, with very few exceptions, -exhibited excellent ability as scholars, and in many instances -extraordinary ability, and with fewer exceptions still have been marked -by their exemplary conduct. They have everywhere been most hospitably -received. They are certainly worthy to be objects of the highest and -most friendly interest to every Christian citizen of the United States.</p> - -<p>Yung Wing was appointed, December 11,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_272" id="page_272"></a>{272}</span> 1876, Associate Minister with his -former colleague in the Educational Mission, Chin Lan Pin, to the United -States, Peru and Spain. On this occasion he was again promoted in -rank,—that is, to Second or Red Button grade, and invested with the -title of Tao-tai (or Intendant) of the Province of Kiang Su.</p> - -<p>He expects, on the now approaching arrival of Chin Lan Pin in the -country, to take up his residence in Washington, yet not to relinquish -the general superintendence of the institution which is so dear to him -and has cost him so much, and in which are bound up his best patriotic -hopes for his native land,—for he is a patriot from head to foot, in -every fiber of his body. He loves the Chinese nation and believes in it, -doubting not that there is before it a grand career worthy of its noble -soil and of its august antiquity.</p> - -<p>If it were the aim of the writer to magnify Yung Wing,—which it is not, -but only to tell the story of the Chinese Educational Mission to the -United States,—there are many things more that might be related of him, -all going to show him to be of the stuff that heroes are made of, and -one of the most significant characters in modern civilization. But -because to relate them would be aside from the purpose in hand, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_273" id="page_273"></a>{273}</span> -also because it would grievously offend Yung Wing to have them -published, they are passed by. It must be said, for the last word, that -even in attributing to him so much credit of the Educational Mission -itself, the share he allows himself is very far exceeded. He is -accustomed to assign the chief honor of it to those three men of China -who helped it so potently with their influence. Tsang Koh Fan died in -1871. His portrait hangs on the wall of the Mission House in Hartford; -and the portraits of the other two are there also. The boys are taught -to reverence these men as their benefactors. And they are worthy of -reverence. Their names deserve to be remembered, and will be, and not -alone in China. Yet undoubtedly had there been no Yung Wing, that -illustrious good deed of theirs had never been performed.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_275" id="page_275"></a>{275}</span><a name="page_274" id="page_274"></a></p> - -<h2><a name="INDEX" id="INDEX"></a>INDEX</h2> - -<p class="c"><a href="#A">A</a>, -<a href="#B">B</a>, -<a href="#C">C</a>, -<a href="#D">D</a>, -<a href="#E">E</a>, -<a href="#F">F</a>, -<a href="#G">G</a>, -<a href="#H">H</a>, -<a href="#I-i">I</a>, -<a href="#J">J</a>, -<a href="#K">K</a>, -<a href="#L">L</a>, -<a href="#M">M</a>, -<a href="#N">N</a>, -<a href="#O">O</a>, -<a href="#P">P</a>, -<a href="#R">R</a>, -<a href="#S">S</a>, -<a href="#T">T</a>, -<a href="#U">U</a>, -<a href="#V-i">V</a>, -<a href="#W">W</a>, -<a href="#Y">Y</a></p> - -<p class="nind"> -<a name="A" id="A"></a>American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, <a href="#page_017">17</a>, <a href="#page_043">43</a>, <a href="#page_052">52</a>, <a href="#page_058">58</a>.<br /> - -An Hwui, province, <a href="#page_124">124</a>.<br /> - -Anglo-Chinese dictionary, First, compiled by Dr. Robert Morrison, <a href="#page_014">14</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a>.<br /> - -Anhui, province, <a href="#page_053">53</a>.<br /> - -Annapolis, Naval Academy at, Chinese students refused admission, <a href="#page_207">207</a>.<br /> - -Arch, Stone, marking boundary between Chêhkiang and Kiangsi, <a href="#page_083">83</a>.<br /> - -Arnold, Dr. Thomas, of Rugby, <a href="#page_031">31</a>.<br /> - -Arsenal, <i>see</i> Kiang Nan Arsenal.<br /> - -Assam tea, <i>see</i> Tea.<br /> - -Auburn Academy, Auburn, N. Y., <a href="#page_022">22</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="B" id="B"></a>Baltimore clipper ships, <a href="#page_080">80</a>.<br /> - -Barnes, Brigadier-General, of Springfield, Mass., <a href="#page_158">158</a>.<br /> - -Bartlett, Daniel, son of Rev. Shubael Bartlett, <a href="#page_026">26</a>.<br /> - -Bartlett, Prof. David E., <a href="#page_024">24</a>.<br /> - -Bartlett, Mrs. Fanny P., <a href="#page_024">24</a>.<br /> - -Bartlett, Rev. Shubael, pastor of East Windsor (Conn.) Congregational church, <a href="#page_025">25</a>, <a href="#page_026">26</a>.<br /> - -Bible, The, translated by Dr. Robert Morrison, <a href="#page_014">14</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a>.<br /> - -Blaine, James G., champion against Chinese, <a href="#page_208">208</a>.<br /> - -Blue feather, Wearing of, mark of rank, <a href="#page_154">154</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Rank.</span><br /> - -Boats, Chinese, <a href="#page_079">79</a>, <a href="#page_082">82</a>.<br /> - -Bore of Tsientang River, <a href="#page_081">81</a>.<br /> - -Bribery in Chinese government, one cause of Taiping rebellion, <a href="#page_119">119</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Graft.</span><br /> - -Bridgeman, E. C., work on Anglo-Chinese dictionary, <a href="#page_114">114</a>.<br /> - -“Brothers in Unity,” debating society at Yale, Yung Wing assistant librarian, <a href="#page_039">39</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> “Linonia.”</span><br /> - -Brown, Mrs. Elizabeth, home at East Windsor, Conn., <a href="#page_025">25</a>.<br /> - -Brown, Mrs. Phœbe H., mother of Dr. S. R. Brown, <a href="#page_029">29</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">author of hymn, <a href="#page_030">30</a>, <a href="#page_252">252</a>.</span><br /> - -Brown, Miss Rebekah, preceptress at Munson Academy, <a href="#page_028">28</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_189">189</a>.</span><br /> - -Brown, Dr. Samuel Robins, opens Morrison school (<i>1839</i>), <a href="#page_013">13</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">assisted by W. A. Macy, <a href="#page_016">16</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">personal qualifications, <a href="#page_017">17</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">return to U. S. accompanied by three students, <a href="#page_018">18</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">provides for support of their parents, <a href="#page_019">19</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">willow trees planted at Auburn, N. Y., <a href="#page_022">22</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">uses influence in obtaining financial support for Yung Wing, <a href="#page_036">36</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_012">12</a>, <a href="#page_034">34</a>, <a href="#page_036">36</a>, <a href="#page_043">43</a>.</span><br /> - -Burlingame Treaty of <i>1868</i> disregarded, <a href="#page_208">208</a>.<br /> - -Bushnell, Dr. Horace, meeting with Yung Wing, <a href="#page_256">256</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="C" id="C"></a>Campbell, A. A., <a href="#page_020">20</a>.<br /> - -Canton, city, Wong Foon practices medicine in, <a href="#page_033">33</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">dialect of, <a href="#page_052">52</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">revolting conditions attending insurrection (<i>1855</i>), <a href="#page_053">53</a>.</span><br /> - -Canton and Siang Tan, overland transport trade between, <a href="#page_087">87</a>.<br /> - -“Celestial Empire of Universal Peace,” <a href="#page_120">120</a>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_276" id="page_276"></a>{276}</span><br /> - -“Celestial Sovereign,” Hung Siu Chune called, <a href="#page_108">108</a>.<br /> - -Chamber, Heisser and Co., N. Y., <a href="#page_043">43</a>.<br /> - -Chang Chi Tung, Viceroy, summons Yung Wing (<i>1895</i>), <a href="#page_227">227</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">temporarily transferred, <a href="#page_228">228</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">listens to plan to recover prestige, <a href="#page_228">228</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">compared with Tsang Kwoh Fan, <a href="#page_228">228</a>, <a href="#page_230">230</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">appoints Yung Wing Secretary of Foreign Affairs for Kiang Nan, <a href="#page_231">231</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_232">232</a>.</span><br /> - -Chang Shi Kwei, secretary to Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, <a href="#page_137">137</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_143">143</a>.</span><br /> - -Chang Tsze Tung, viceroy of Hunan and Hupeh (<i>1894</i>), <a href="#page_225">225</a>.<br /> - -Chang Yen Hwan, minister in Washington (<i>1884-’88</i>), <a href="#page_223">223</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">champions Yung Wing’s banking scheme, <a href="#page_234">234</a>.</span><br /> - -Chêhkiang, province, <a href="#page_083">83</a>, <a href="#page_086">86</a>.<br /> - -Cheong Sha, capital of Hunan, <a href="#page_087">87</a>, <a href="#page_088">88</a>.<br /> - -Cheong Yuh Leang, Imperialist general, <a href="#page_103">103</a>, <a href="#page_105">105</a>.<br /> - -Chi Ksi, <i>see</i> Dowager Empress.<br /> - -Chin * * *, commandant’s representative at Tan Yang, statement concerning disposition of rebel forces, <a href="#page_105">105</a>.<br /> - -Chin Lan Pin, co-operates with Yung Wing in Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_181">181</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">personal qualities, <a href="#page_182">182</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">duties as commissioner, <a href="#page_183">183</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">sent to investigate coolie traffic in Cuba, <a href="#page_194">194</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">requests changes in <i>personnel</i> of Educational Commission, <a href="#page_197">197</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">appointed joint minister to Washington, <a href="#page_198">198</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">minister plenipotentiary to U. S. (<i>1876</i>), <a href="#page_200">200</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">antagonistic to reform, <a href="#page_201">201</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">unsympathetic to New England influence on students, <a href="#page_202">202</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">reputation as official, <a href="#page_206">206</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">instrumental in recalling students (<i>1881</i>), <a href="#page_210">210</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">reports at Peking upon expiration of term of office (<i>1880</i>), <a href="#page_217">217</a>.</span><br /> - -China, characteristics of language, <a href="#page_052">52</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Yung Wing’s feeling toward during college course, <a href="#page_040">40</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">conditions in interior (<i>1860</i>), <a href="#page_093">93</a>.</span><br /> - -China and Japan war (<i>1894-’95</i>), plans for prosecution by China formulated by Yung Wing, <a href="#page_224">224</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">unsuccessful attempts to negotiate loan, <a href="#page_225">225</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">influence on China, <a href="#page_236">236</a>.</span><br /> - -<i>China Mail</i>, <a href="#page_048">48</a>, <a href="#page_060">60</a>.<br /> - -Chinaman, First, to graduate from American college, <a href="#page_039">39</a>.<br /> - -<i>Chinese and their Rebellions</i>, <a href="#page_074">74</a>.<br /> - -Chinese boats, <a href="#page_079">79</a>, <a href="#page_082">82</a>.<br /> - -Chinese Educational Commission, Chin Lan Pin appointed to co-operate with Yung Wing, <a href="#page_181">181</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>personnel</i> and duties, <a href="#page_183">183</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">character, selection, and number of students in preparatory school, <a href="#page_183">183</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">support of Chinese government, <a href="#page_185">185</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">work carried on by Li Hung Chang after death of Tsang Kwoh Fan, <a href="#page_187">187</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">first installment of students leave for U. S. (<i>1872</i>), <a href="#page_188">188</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">headquarters at Hartford, Conn., <a href="#page_189">189</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">building erected (<i>1875</i>), <a href="#page_190">190</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">last installment (<i>1875</i>), <a href="#page_197">197</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">changes in <i>personnel</i>, <a href="#page_197">197</a>, <a href="#page_200">200</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">reactionary attitude of Tsze Tung, <a href="#page_201">201</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">students refused admission to West Point and Annapolis, <a href="#page_207">207</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">break up of Commission (<i>1881</i>), <a href="#page_210">210</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">text of protest, <a href="#page_211">211</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">impression made upon Chinese government, <a href="#page_216">216</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">practical revival, <a href="#page_217">217</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">annual cost of maintenance, <a href="#page_247">247</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">details of administration, <a href="#page_248">248</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">inception, <a href="#page_255">255</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_023">23</a>, <a href="#page_076">76</a>, <a href="#page_269">269</a>.</span><br /> - -Chinese government, resorts to persecution to quell religious fanaticism, <a href="#page_118">118</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">corruption<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_277" id="page_277"></a>{277}</span> of, real cause of Taiping rebellion, <a href="#page_119">119</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Graft.</span><br /> - -Chinese in St. Helena, <a href="#page_022">22</a>.<br /> - -Chinkiang, river port, <a href="#page_083">83</a>.<br /> - -Christianity, views held by Taiping rebels, <a href="#page_101">101</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">spread of as led by Hung Siu Chune, <a href="#page_117">117</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Taiping rebellion.</span><br /> - -Christy, Thomas, <a href="#page_156">156</a>.<br /> - -Chu Chow, headquarters of Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan, <a href="#page_164">164</a>.<br /> - -Chung Hou, viceroy of Metropolitan province, held responsible for Tsientsin massacre, <a href="#page_178">178</a>.<br /> - -Chung Wong, issues three orders against incendiarism, <a href="#page_104">104</a>.<br /> - -Clemens, Samuel, protest against breaking up of Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_211">211</a>.<br /> - -<i>Colton’s Geography</i>, translated by Yung Wing, <a href="#page_167">167</a>.<br /> - -Coolie traffic in Cuba, investigated by Chin Lan Pin, <a href="#page_194">194</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">results, <a href="#page_196">196</a>.</span><br /> - -Coolie traffic in Peru, attempt to form treaty with China, <a href="#page_192">192</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Yung Wing’s recital of existing cruelties and refusal to further treaty, <a href="#page_193">193</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">investigation by Yung Wing, <a href="#page_194">194</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">attitude of Commission, <a href="#page_195">195</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">results, <a href="#page_196">196</a>.</span><br /> - -Cuba, Coolie traffic in, <a href="#page_194">194</a>, <a href="#page_196">196</a>.<br /> - -Cutler, Carrol, president of Western Reserve College, <a href="#page_255">255</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -“<a name="D" id="D"></a>Deliberative Association of China,” <a href="#page_241">241</a>.<br /> - -Dent and Co., Messrs., <a href="#page_077">77</a>.<br /> - -Dialect, of Canton, <a href="#page_052">52</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Fuhkien, Anhui, Kiangsee, <a href="#page_053">53</a>.</span><br /> - -Dictionary, First Anglo-Chinese, compiled by Dr. Robert Morrison, <a href="#page_014">14</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a>.<br /> - -Dictionary of Emperor Khang Hsi, translated, <a href="#page_114">114</a>.<br /> - -Doxology, The, repeated by Commandant Liu and Taiping rebels, <a href="#page_099">99</a>.<br /> - -Dowager Empress Chi Hsi, Tsang Kwoh Fan created duke by, <a href="#page_147">147</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">on side of Li Hung Chang in war with Japan (<i>1894-’95</i>), <a href="#page_226">226</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">affected by graft, <a href="#page_235">235</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">despotic rule over Emperor Kwang Su, <a href="#page_239">239</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_073">73</a>.</span><br /> - -Dumaresque, Captain, of ship <i>Florence</i>, <a href="#page_062">62</a>.<br /> - -Dynasties in China, Number of, <a href="#page_113">113</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="E" id="E"></a>East India Company, <a href="#page_022">22</a>.<br /> - -East Windsor, Conn., <a href="#page_025">25</a>.<br /> - -“Elegant talent,” interpretation of Siu Tsai, <a href="#page_050">50</a>.<br /> - -<i>Eureka</i>, sailing ship, story of voyage from New York to Hong Kong (<i>1854-’55</i>), <a href="#page_043">43</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_063">63</a>, <a href="#page_069">69</a>.</span><br /> - -European powers and partitionment of China, <a href="#page_073">73</a>.<br /> - -Evangelization of China, False impressions of, caused by Christian tendencies of Taiping rebellion, <a href="#page_120">120</a>.<br /> - -Exploitation of Chinese by officials, one cause of Taiping rebellion, <a href="#page_119">119</a>.<br /> - -Extra-territorial basis, Foreign settlement on, <a href="#page_072">72</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="F" id="F"></a>Feudatory period, <a href="#page_113">113</a>.<br /> - -Fitchburg, Mass., supplies first American machinery to China, <a href="#page_053">53</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Machinery.</span><br /> - -<i>Florence</i>, sailing ship, <a href="#page_062">62</a>.<br /> - -Formosa, Island of, plan to mortgage (<i>1894</i>), <a href="#page_225">225</a>, <a href="#page_244">244</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">visited by Yung Wing, <a href="#page_242">242</a>.</span><br /> - -Frelinghuysen, T. F., protest against breaking up of Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_211">211</a>.<br /> - -<i>Friend of China</i>, Shanghai local paper, <a href="#page_076">76</a>.<br /> - -Fuhkien, province, Dialect of, <a href="#page_053">53</a>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_278" id="page_278"></a>{278}</span><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="G" id="G"></a>Gatling gun introduced into China, <a href="#page_191">191</a>.<br /> - -German government claims monopoly of railroads in Shan Tung, <a href="#page_237">237</a>.<br /> - -Gillespie, Capt., of ship <i>Huntress</i>, <a href="#page_021">21</a>.<br /> - -Good Hope, Cape of, <a href="#page_021">21</a>, <a href="#page_033">33</a>, <a href="#page_043">43</a>.<br /> - -Goodhue and Co., Messrs., <a href="#page_042">42</a>.<br /> - -Graft, System of, between interpreters and Chinese shippers, <a href="#page_063">63</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">as practiced by Shing Sun Whei, <a href="#page_235">235</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">responsible for corruption in China, <a href="#page_236">236</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Bribery.</span><br /> - -Grand Canal, China, <a href="#page_079">79</a>, <a href="#page_100">100</a>.<br /> - -Gutzlaff, Mrs., starts school, in Macao, <a href="#page_001">1</a>, <a href="#page_007">7</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Yung Wing’s first impression of, <a href="#page_003">3</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">leaves China for U. S., <a href="#page_008">8</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">plans for Yung Wing’s education, <a href="#page_011">11</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_059">59</a>, <a href="#page_107">107</a>.</span><br /> - -Gutzlaff, Rev. Charles, missionary to China, <a href="#page_001">1</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="H" id="H"></a>Hadley, Prof. James, <a href="#page_188">188</a>.<br /> - -Ham Ha Lan, headquarters of Rev. Mr. Vrooman, <a href="#page_052">52</a>.<br /> - -Hammond, Rev. Charles, principal of Monson Academy, <a href="#page_027">27</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">graduate of Yale, <a href="#page_027">27</a>, <a href="#page_030">30</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">literary tastes, <a href="#page_030">30</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">likened to Dr. Arnold of Rugby, <a href="#page_031">31</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_034">34</a>, <a href="#page_036">36</a>.</span><br /> - -Han Yang, port of Hankau, <a href="#page_055">55</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">destroyed by Taiping rebels, <a href="#page_091">91</a>.</span><br /> - -Hangchau, capital of Chêhkiang, <a href="#page_080">80</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">historic fame, <a href="#page_081">81</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_083">83</a>, <a href="#page_085">85</a>.</span><br /> - -Hankau, river port, destroyed by Taiping rebels, <a href="#page_091">91</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">present-day conditions, <a href="#page_091">91</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_090">90</a>.</span><br /> - -Hanlin, Chinese degree of LL.D., <a href="#page_146">146</a>.<br /> - -Hanlin College, <a href="#page_200">200</a>.<br /> - -Hart, Sir Robert, inspector-general of customs in London (<i>1894</i>), <a href="#page_225">225</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">refuses loan to China for prosecuting war with Japan (<i>1894-’95</i>) <a href="#page_226">226</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_229">229</a>.</span><br /> - -Hartford, Conn., headquarters for Chinese Educational Commission (<i>1873-’75</i>), <a href="#page_189">189</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Chinese Educational Commission.</span><br /> - -Haskins, John, American mechanical engineer, <a href="#page_155">155</a>.<br /> - -Ho Yung, Hupeh province, <a href="#page_088">88</a>, <a href="#page_089">89</a>.<br /> - -Hobson, Dr. Benjamin, employs Yung Wing in hospital, <a href="#page_011">11</a>.<br /> - -Hong Kong, Island of, ceded to British government, <a href="#page_015">15</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">its harbor, <a href="#page_015">15</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">British colony is opposed to Yung Wing, <a href="#page_060">60</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">ordinance passed admitting Chinese to practice law in, <a href="#page_061">61</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_043">43</a>.</span><br /> - -<i>Hong Kong China Mail</i>, <a href="#page_020">20</a>.<br /> - -Horn, Cape, <a href="#page_047">47</a>.<br /> - -Hung Jin, called Kan Wong, <i>which see</i>.<br /> - -Hung Siu Chune, leader of Taiping rebellion, <a href="#page_101">101</a>, <a href="#page_116">116</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">views of Christianity, <a href="#page_101">101</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">called Tien Wong, or “Celestial Sovereign,” <a href="#page_108">108</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">knowledge of Christianity from missionaries, <a href="#page_114">114</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">failure to pass examination and resulting mental hallucination, <a href="#page_116">116</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">worshipped as Supreme Ruler, <a href="#page_117">117</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chinese government resorts to persecution to quell fanaticism, <a href="#page_118">118</a>.</span><br /> - -<i>Huntress</i>, sailing ship, <a href="#page_020">20</a>, <a href="#page_021">21</a>, <a href="#page_043">43</a>.<br /> - -Hwui Chow, mountain range, <a href="#page_081">81</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<i><a name="I-i" id="I-i"></a>Ida de Rogers</i>, sailing ship, incidents of voyage from San Francisco to Yokohama (<i>1865</i>), <a href="#page_161">161</a>.<br /> - -Imperial commissioners for settlement of Tientsin massacre, <a href="#page_178">178</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Yung Wing presses educational scheme, <a href="#page_180">180</a>.</span><br /> - -Imperial forces defeat rebels before Nanking (<i>1860</i>), <a href="#page_104">104</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">other conflicts, <a href="#page_118">118</a>.</span><br /> - -Imperialists, partly responsible<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_279" id="page_279"></a>{279}</span><br /> -for conditions near Suchau (<i>1859</i>), <a href="#page_100">100</a>.<br /> - -Incendiarism, Attempts to suppress, <a href="#page_104">104</a>.<br /> - -Indian opium trade, Plan for suppression of, <a href="#page_220">220</a>.<br /> - -Indian tea, <i>see</i> Tea.<br /> - -<i>Integral and Differential Calculus</i>, translated, <a href="#page_139">139</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="J" id="J"></a>Jamestown, St. Helena, <a href="#page_022">22</a>.<br /> - -Japan over Russia, Triumph of, effect on China, <a href="#page_073">73</a>.<br /> - -Japan-Russo War (<i>1904-’05</i>), influence on China, <a href="#page_236">236</a>.<br /> - -Jesuits, their jealousy toward Dr. Robert Morrison, <a href="#page_014">14</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="K" id="K"></a>Kan Wong, Hung Jiu called, native preacher, <a href="#page_108">108</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">raised to position of prince and meaning of new name, <a href="#page_108">108</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">interviews with Yung Wing regarding Taiping rebellion, <a href="#page_109">109</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">offers him seal of high official rank, <a href="#page_110">110</a>.</span><br /> - -Kang Kow, station at entrance of Tsientang River, <a href="#page_082">82</a>, <a href="#page_085">85</a>.<br /> - -Kearneyism, Spirit of, <a href="#page_208">208</a>.<br /> - -Kellogg, Dr. E. W., accompanies Yung Wing to Peru, <a href="#page_194">194</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">guardian to sons of Yung Wing, <a href="#page_227">227</a>.</span><br /> - -Kew Keang, port, <a href="#page_136">136</a>.<br /> - -Kiang Nan Arsenal, location and importance, <a href="#page_153">153</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">visited by Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan (<i>1867</i>), <a href="#page_168">168</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Machinery; Tsang Kwoh Fan.</span><br /> - -Kiangsee, province, <a href="#page_053">53</a>, <a href="#page_075">75</a>, <a href="#page_079">79</a>, <a href="#page_080">80</a>, <a href="#page_083">83</a>.<br /> - -King Ho, river, <a href="#page_089">89</a>.<br /> - -King Yuen, city, <a href="#page_129">129</a>.<br /> - -Kingchau, on Yangtze River, <a href="#page_084">84</a>, <a href="#page_088">88</a>.<br /> - -Kiukiang, river port, <a href="#page_083">83</a>.<br /> - -Kodama, Viscount Gentaro, governor of Formosa, <a href="#page_242">242</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">interview with Yung Wing, <a href="#page_242">242</a>.</span><br /> - -Korea, cause of war between China and Japan (<i>1894-’95</i>), <a href="#page_224">224</a>.<br /> - -Kow Chang Mere, first machine shop at, <a href="#page_153">153</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Machinery.</span><br /> - -Ku Chow, walled city, <a href="#page_086">86</a>.<br /> - -Kwang Kee Cheu, interpreter for Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_197">197</a>.<br /> - -Kwang Su, Emperor, deposed, <a href="#page_238">238</a>, <a href="#page_241">241</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">controlled by Dowager Empress, <a href="#page_238">238</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">real character, <a href="#page_239">239</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">exponent of reform movement, <a href="#page_241">241</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_073">73</a>.</span><br /> - -Kwang Tung, province, drastic measures by Yeh Ming Hsin to suppress rebellion in, <a href="#page_053">53</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">revolting scenes, <a href="#page_053">53</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">spread of Christianity in, <a href="#page_117">117</a>.</span><br /> - -Kwangshun, city, <a href="#page_086">86</a>.<br /> - -Kwangsi, province, spread of Christianity in, <a href="#page_117">117</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="L" id="L"></a>Labor question in China, affected by Western innovations, <a href="#page_084">84</a>, <a href="#page_088">88</a>.<br /> - -Lan Chi, town on Tsientang River, <a href="#page_086">86</a>, <a href="#page_087">87</a>.<br /> - -Lane, Rev. John W., protest against breaking up of Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_211">211</a>.<br /> - -Language, Chinese, difference between written and spoken, <a href="#page_052">52</a>.<br /> - -Lau Gate, city of Suchau, <a href="#page_098">98</a>.<br /> - -Leang Ahfah, first convert, <a href="#page_015">15</a>, <a href="#page_115">115</a>.<br /> - -Legge, Dr. James, translator, <a href="#page_108">108</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">work on dictionary, <a href="#page_114">114</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Professor of Chinese language and literature at Oxford, England, <a href="#page_252">252</a>.</span><br /> - -Li Hung Chang, <i>protégé</i> and successor of Yung Wing, <a href="#page_142">142</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Nienfi rebellion ended (<i>1867</i>), <a href="#page_168">168</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">succeeds Tsang Kwoh Fan, <a href="#page_187">187</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">characters contrasted, <a href="#page_187">187</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">orders investigation of coolie traffic in Peru and Cuba, <a href="#page_194">194</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">interview with Yung Wing on subject of recall of students (<i>1881</i>), <a href="#page_218">218</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">strenuous for peace in war<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_280" id="page_280"></a>{280}</span> with Japan (<i>1894-’95</i>), <a href="#page_226">226</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">responsible for defeat, <a href="#page_229">229</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Treaty of Shemonashiki signed, <a href="#page_244">244</a>.</span><br /> - -Li Jen Shu, mathematician, <a href="#page_076">76</a>.<br /> - -Li Ling Ying, eunuch of Dowager Empress, <a href="#page_235">235</a>.<br /> - -Li Sian Lan, mathematician and astronomer, <a href="#page_139">139</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">assists in translating <i>Integral and Differential Calculus</i>, <a href="#page_139">139</a>.</span><br /> - -“Linonia,” debating society at Yale, <a href="#page_040">40</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> “Brothers in Unity.”</span><br /> - -Liu * * *, Imperial commissioner for settlement of Tientsin massacre, <a href="#page_179">179</a>.<br /> - -Liu Kai Sing, superintendent of preparatory school at Shanghai, <a href="#page_185">185</a>.<br /> - -Liu Kwan Yih, viceroy of Kiang provinces, <a href="#page_231">231</a>, <a href="#page_232">232</a>.<br /> - -Lockhart, Dr. William, <a href="#page_008">8</a>.<br /> - -London, Ladies’ Association for Promotion of Female Education in India and the East, <a href="#page_001">1</a>.<br /> - -London Missionary Society, <a href="#page_008">8</a>, <a href="#page_014">14</a>, <a href="#page_108">108</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a>, <a href="#page_139">139</a>.<br /> - -Longwood, St. Helena, <a href="#page_022">22</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="M" id="M"></a>Macao, coolie traffic in, <a href="#page_192">192</a>, <a href="#page_194">194</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_001">1</a>, <a href="#page_003">3</a>, <a href="#page_010">10</a>, <a href="#page_011">11</a>, <a href="#page_012">12</a>, <a href="#page_014">14</a>, <a href="#page_033">33</a>, <a href="#page_048">48</a>, <a href="#page_059">59</a>, <a href="#page_107">107</a>.</span><br /> - -Macassar straits, <a href="#page_046">46</a>, <a href="#page_047">47</a>.<br /> - -MacClatchy, Rev. Mr., <a href="#page_008">8</a>.<br /> - -McClean, Dr. A. S. of Springfield, Mass., friendliness toward Yung Wing, <a href="#page_028">28</a>, <a href="#page_189">189</a>.<br /> - -McClean, Mrs. Rebekah (Brown), <a href="#page_028">28</a>, <a href="#page_189">189</a>.<br /> - -Machinery, American, introduced into China, <a href="#page_149">149</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">location of first shop, <a href="#page_153">153</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Yung Wing commissioned to purchase, <a href="#page_154">154</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">first order filled at Fitchburg, Mass. (<i>1865</i>), <a href="#page_156">156</a>.</span><br /> - -Macy, William Allen, assistant in Morrison school (<i>1845</i>), <a href="#page_016">16</a>, <a href="#page_043">43</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">personal qualifications, <a href="#page_017">17</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">student at Yale (<i>1850</i>), <a href="#page_017">17</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">appointed missionary by American Board (<i>1854</i>), <a href="#page_017">17</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">returns to China in company of Yung Wing, <a href="#page_018">18</a>, <a href="#page_043">43</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">story of voyage, <a href="#page_043">43</a>.</span><br /> - -Malacca, basis of Dr. Robert Morrison’s labors, <a href="#page_014">14</a>.<br /> - -“Man of rectitude,” posthumous title of Tsang Kwoh Fan, <a href="#page_148">148</a>.<br /> - -Manchu Dynasty, largely responsible for Taiping rebellion, <a href="#page_114">114</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">efforts of Hung Siu Chung toward overthrow, <a href="#page_120">120</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_096">96</a>.</span><br /> - -Mandarin, nine degrees of, <a href="#page_263">263</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Rank.</span><br /> - -Medhurst, Dr. Walter Henry, work on dictionary, <a href="#page_114">114</a>.<br /> - -Mexican dollar accepted in China, <a href="#page_063">63</a>.<br /> - -Missionaries, introduction of Christianity by, <a href="#page_114">114</a>.<br /> - -Missionary, First, to China, <a href="#page_014">14</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a>.<br /> - -Monson academy, Mass., contingent fund and conditions of appropriation, <a href="#page_034">34</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Yung Wing’s application for, <a href="#page_035">35</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_027">27</a>, <a href="#page_048">48</a>.</span><br /> - -Morrison, Dr. Robert, first missionary to China, <a href="#page_014">14</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">voyage from London via New York, <a href="#page_014">14</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">compiles first Anglo-Saxon dictionary, <a href="#page_014">14</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">translates the Bible, <a href="#page_014">14</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">his first Christian convert, <a href="#page_015">15</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">influence on subsequent missionary work, <a href="#page_015">15</a>.</span><br /> - -“Morrison hill,” Hong Kong, <a href="#page_015">15</a>.<br /> - -Morrison school, opened at Macao (<i>1839</i>), <a href="#page_013">13</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">removed to Hong Kong (<i>1842</i>), <a href="#page_015">15</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">W. A. Macy assistant in, <a href="#page_016">16</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_007">7</a>, <a href="#page_011">11</a>, <a href="#page_012">12</a>, <a href="#page_023">23</a>, <a href="#page_033">33</a>.</span><br /> - -Mow Chung Hsi, Imperial commissioner for settlement of Tsientsin massacre, <a href="#page_179">179</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="N" id="N"></a>Nagasaki, Japan, <a href="#page_077">77</a>.<br /> - -Nam Ping, birth-place of Yung Wing, <a href="#page_001">1</a>.<br /> - -Nan Cheong, capital of Kiangsi, <a href="#page_087">87</a>.<br /> - -Nan Fung pass, <a href="#page_087">87</a>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_281" id="page_281"></a>{281}</span><br /> - -Nanking, fall in <i>1864</i>, <a href="#page_115">115</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">captured by Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan (<i>1865</i>), <a href="#page_164">164</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_096">96</a>.</span><br /> - -Napoleon, tomb at St. Helena, <a href="#page_022">22</a>.<br /> - -National Bank of China, project and defeat, <a href="#page_234">234</a>.<br /> - -National Banking scheme, proposed by Yung Wing, <a href="#page_232">232</a>.<br /> - -New England, primitive conditions of life in, <a href="#page_029">29</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">influence on Chinese students, <a href="#page_202">202</a>.</span><br /> - -New York City, in <i>1847</i>, <a href="#page_023">23</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, <a href="#page_024">24</a>.</span><br /> - -Ngan Khing, capital of An Whui, <a href="#page_137">137</a>.<br /> - -Nienfi rebellion, ended (<i>1867</i>), <a href="#page_168">168</a>.<br /> - -Nih Kia Shi, tea district, <a href="#page_090">90</a>, <a href="#page_091">91</a>.<br /> - -Northrop, B. G., commissioner of education for Connecticut (<i>1872</i>), <a href="#page_189">189</a>.<br /> - -Norton, Prof. William Augustus, of Sheffield Scientific School, <a href="#page_042">42</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="O" id="O"></a>Occidental civilization, Superiority of, demonstrated, <a href="#page_216">216</a>.<br /> - -Olyphant Brothers, contribute toward support of Yung Wing at Yale, <a href="#page_039">39</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_020">20</a>, <a href="#page_043">43</a>.</span><br /> - -Opium war, First (<i>1840</i>), <a href="#page_008">8</a>, <a href="#page_015">15</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Second (<i>1864</i>), <a href="#page_007">7</a>.</span><br /> - -Ou Ngoh Liang, member of Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_197">197</a>, <a href="#page_200">200</a>.<br /> - -Oyama, Marshal, <a href="#page_242">242</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="P" id="P"></a>Palmer and New London railroad, <a href="#page_037">37</a>.<br /> - -Parker, Dr. Peter, <a href="#page_058">58</a>, <a href="#page_059">59</a>.<br /> - -Parkes, The Misses, <a href="#page_007">7</a>, <a href="#page_008">8</a>.<br /> - -Parkes, Harry, <a href="#page_007">7</a>.<br /> - -<i>Parsons on Contracts</i>, parts translated by Yung Wing, <a href="#page_167">167</a>.<br /> - -Partitionment of China threatened, <a href="#page_073">73</a>.<br /> - -Peacock’s feather, conferred only by Imperial sanction, <a href="#page_154">154</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">given to Yung Wing, <a href="#page_167">167</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Rank.</span><br /> - -Pearl River, Canton, <a href="#page_052">52</a>.<br /> - -Pedro Island, <a href="#page_001">1</a>, <a href="#page_006">6</a>.<br /> - -Peking, Paying official calls in (<i>1882</i>), <a href="#page_219">219</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_058">58</a>.</span><br /> - -Perit, Pelatiah, of Messrs. Goodhue and Co., <a href="#page_042">42</a>.<br /> - -Persecution resorted to by Chinese government to quell religious fanaticism, <a href="#page_118">118</a>.<br /> - -Peru, Coolie labor in, <a href="#page_192">192</a>.<br /> - -Po Yang Lake, Kiangsi, <a href="#page_086">86</a>.<br /> - -Poppy cultivation, early plan for extinction, <a href="#page_220">220</a>.<br /> - -Population in interior of China, <a href="#page_093">93</a>.<br /> - -Porter, Noah, president of Yale, protest against breaking up of Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_211">211</a>.<br /> - -Putnam Machine Company, Fitchburg, Mass., execute first order for machinery for China, <a href="#page_156">156</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Machinery.</span><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="R" id="R"></a>Railroad between Tsientsin and Chinkiang, unsuccessful plan for, <a href="#page_237">237</a>.<br /> - -Rank, Second in, Red Button grade, <a href="#page_272">272</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">third in, Blue Button grade, <a href="#page_271">271</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Mandarin; Peacock’s feather.</span><br /> - -Rebellions, significance in Chinese history, <a href="#page_113">113</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Kwang Tung rebellion; Taiping rebellion.</span><br /> - -“Red Hair Men,” <a href="#page_009">9</a>.<br /> - -Revolutions, <i>see</i> Rebellions.<br /> - -Rights of Chinese, to be more fully recognized in future, <a href="#page_073">73</a>.<br /> - -Ritchie, A. A., <a href="#page_020">20</a>.<br /> - -Road, Macadamized, between Sheong Shan and Yuh-Shan, <a href="#page_083">83</a>, <a href="#page_084">84</a>.<br /> - -Roberts, Rev. Icabod J., American missionary, <a href="#page_114">114</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">acquaintance with Hung Siu Chune and its results, <a href="#page_115">115</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">disappearance<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_282" id="page_282"></a>{282}</span> at fall of Nanking (<i>1864</i>), <a href="#page_115">115</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_107">107</a>.</span><br /> - -Roman Catholic Church, its part in Tsientsin massacre, <a href="#page_177">177</a>.<br /> - -Russell and Co., Messrs., <a href="#page_155">155</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="S" id="S"></a>St. Helena, <a href="#page_021">21</a>, <a href="#page_022">22</a>.<br /> - -San Kow, village, <a href="#page_127">127</a>.<br /> - -Sandlotism, Spirit of, <a href="#page_208">208</a>.<br /> - -Sandy Hook to Hong Kong in <i>1854</i>, <a href="#page_018">18</a>.<br /> - -Savannah, Ga., Ladies’ Association of, render financial assistance to Yung Wing, <a href="#page_036">36</a>.<br /> - -School, Mechanical, annexed to Kiang Nan Arsenal, <a href="#page_168">168</a>.<br /> - -School, Preparatory, established at Shanghai (<i>1871</i>), <a href="#page_185">185</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Chinese Educational Commission; Gutzlaff, Mrs.; Morrison school.</span><br /> - -Seal of official rank offered to Yung Wing by Kan Wong, <a href="#page_110">110</a>.<br /> - -Seelye, Leuranus Clarke, president of Smith College, protest against breaking up of Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_211">211</a>.<br /> - -“Seven Dragons,” on Tsientang River, <a href="#page_085">85</a>.<br /> - -Shan Hing, city, <a href="#page_094">94</a>.<br /> - -Shanghai, city, <a href="#page_051">51</a>, <a href="#page_067">67</a>.<br /> - -<i>Shanghai Mail</i>, <a href="#page_076">76</a>.<br /> - -Sheffield Scientific School, <a href="#page_042">42</a>.<br /> - -Shemonashiki, Treaty of, <a href="#page_244">244</a>.<br /> - -Sheong Shan, city, <a href="#page_083">83</a>.<br /> - -Shing Sun Whei, head of Chinese Telegraphic Company, <a href="#page_235">235</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">responsible for defeat of National Banking project, <a href="#page_235">235</a>.</span><br /> - -Shing Taoti, <i>see</i> Shing Sun Whei.<br /> - -Shortrede, Andrew, <a href="#page_020">20</a>, <a href="#page_048">48</a>, <a href="#page_059">59</a>.<br /> - -Si-Hoo, or West Lake, <a href="#page_080">80</a>.<br /> - -Siang Tan, city, overland transport trade with Canton, <a href="#page_097">97</a>.<br /> - -Silk, Yellow, <a href="#page_088">88</a>, <a href="#page_090">90</a>, <a href="#page_094">94</a>.<br /> - -Siu Tsai, degree, <a href="#page_050">50</a>.<br /> - -Soldiery and the people in time of war, <a href="#page_103">103</a>.<br /> - -Springfield, Mass., home of Dr. A. S. McClean, <a href="#page_028">28</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Yung Wing’s headquarters (<i>1872</i>), <a href="#page_029">29</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">center of location for students under Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_189">189</a>.</span><br /> - -Students, in preparatory school, Shanghai, <a href="#page_185">185</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">first installment under Chinese Educational Commission leave for U. S. (<i>1872</i>), <a href="#page_188">188</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">distributed through New England, <a href="#page_189">189</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">last installment (<i>1875</i>), <a href="#page_197">197</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Chinese Educational Commission; School.</span><br /> - -Suchau, captured by Taiping rebels, <a href="#page_097">97</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">under martial law, <a href="#page_098">98</a>.</span><br /> - -Sung Dynasty, <a href="#page_081">81</a>.<br /> - -Sung-Kiang route to Suchau, <a href="#page_096">96</a>.<br /> - -Szechuen Road, Shanghai, <a href="#page_067">67</a>.<br /> - -Szechwan, province, <a href="#page_084">84</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="T" id="T"></a>Ta Tung, non-treaty port, <a href="#page_126">126</a>.<br /> - -Tael, value of Chinese, <a href="#page_128">128</a>.<br /> - -Taiping government, conditions under which Yung Wing would join, <a href="#page_109">109</a>.<br /> - -Taiping Green Tea Expedition (<i>1860-’61</i>), <a href="#page_191">191</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Tea; Yung Wing.</span><br /> - -Taiping rebellion (<i>1850-’65</i>), religion its vital force, <a href="#page_113">113</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">led by Hung Siu Chune, <a href="#page_117">117</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chinese government resorts to persecution to quell, <a href="#page_118">118</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">assumes political character, <a href="#page_118">118</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">real causes of, <a href="#page_119">119</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">false impressions concerning evangelization of China, <a href="#page_120">120</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">first victory, <a href="#page_120">120</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">causes of loss of prestige, <a href="#page_121">121</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">collapse, <a href="#page_122">122</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">indirect results, <a href="#page_122">122</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">cost and loss of life, <a href="#page_147">147</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">capture of Nanking (<i>1850</i>), <a href="#page_164">164</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_053">53</a>, <a href="#page_055">55</a>, <a href="#page_056">56</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Taiping rebels.</span><br /> - -Taiping rebels, capture of Woo Chang (<i>1856</i>), <a href="#page_091">91</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">and of Suchau, <a href="#page_097">97</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">condition of surrounding country, <a href="#page_100">100</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">their considerate conduct, <a href="#page_101">101</a>;<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_283" id="page_283"></a>{283}</span></span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Doxology, <a href="#page_099">99</a>, <a href="#page_102">102</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">views of Christianity, <a href="#page_101">101</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">and of soldiery, <a href="#page_103">103</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">defeated before Nanking (<i>1860</i>), <a href="#page_104">104</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">statement by Chin regarding their disposition, <a href="#page_105">105</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">quantities of green tea held by, <a href="#page_124">124</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_086">86</a>, <a href="#page_090">90</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>see also</i> Taiping Green Tea Expedition; Rebellions.</span><br /> - -Taotai, official of fourth rank, <a href="#page_167">167</a>.<br /> - -Tea, Chinese and Indian compared, <a href="#page_092">92</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">drank as thank-offering, <a href="#page_103">103</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">quantities held by Taiping rebels, <a href="#page_124">124</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">expeditions to purchase, headed by Yung Wing, <a href="#page_125">125</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_085">85</a>, <a href="#page_090">90</a>, <a href="#page_191">191</a>.</span><br /> - -Tien Wong, Hung Siu Chune called, <a href="#page_108">108</a>.<br /> - -Tientsin massacre (<i>1870</i>), cause, <a href="#page_177">177</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chung Hou held responsible for, <a href="#page_178">178</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">indemnity, <a href="#page_178">178</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Imperial commissioners, <a href="#page_178">178</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_268">268</a>.</span><br /> - -Ting Yi Tcheang, <i>see</i> Ting Yih Chang.<br /> - -Ting Yih Chang, taotai of Shanghai, <a href="#page_167">167</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">sympathy with educational plans of Yung Wing, <a href="#page_170">170</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">governor of Kiang Su and Imperial commissioner for settlement of Tsientsin massacre, <a href="#page_179">179</a>.</span><br /> - -Tonquin, tributary state, <a href="#page_178">178</a>.<br /> - -Treaty Powers, <a href="#page_058">58</a>.<br /> - -Trident, sailing ship, <a href="#page_014">14</a>.<br /> - -Tsai Sik Yung, secretary to viceroy of Hunan and Hupeh (<i>1894</i>), <a href="#page_225">225</a>.<br /> - -Tsang Kee Foo, standing, <a href="#page_076">76</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">introduces Yung Wing to Li Jen Shu, <a href="#page_076">76</a>.</span><br /> - -Tsang Kwoh Fan, viceroy, <a href="#page_137">137</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">defeated by Taiping rebels (<i>1862</i>), <a href="#page_138">138</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">his plans for Yung Wing, <a href="#page_139">139</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">drills army and brings to extinction Taiping rebellion, <a href="#page_141">141</a>, <a href="#page_147">147</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">supreme power of China, <a href="#page_142">142</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">personal characteristics, <a href="#page_142">142</a>, <a href="#page_145">145</a>, <a href="#page_146">146</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">interview with Yung Wing, <a href="#page_143">143</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">created duke by Dowager Empress, <a href="#page_147">147</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">plans for introducing Western machinery into China, <a href="#page_149">149</a>, <a href="#page_153">153</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">commissions Yung Wing to make first purchase, <a href="#page_154">154</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">capture of Nanking, <a href="#page_164">164</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">makes Chu Chow headquarters, <a href="#page_164">164</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Nienfi rebellion ended (<i>1867</i>), <a href="#page_168">168</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">visits Kiang Nan Arsenal, <a href="#page_168">168</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Imperial commissioner for settlement of Tsientsin massacre, <a href="#page_178">178</a>, <a href="#page_180">180</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">furthers Yung Wing’s educational scheme, <a href="#page_180">180</a>, <a href="#page_183">183</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">returns to headquarters at Nanking (<i>1870</i>), <a href="#page_182">182</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">death (<i>1871</i>), <a href="#page_186">186</a>, <a href="#page_273">273</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">summing up of character and comparison with Li Hung Chang, <a href="#page_187">187</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chang Chi Tung compared with, <a href="#page_228">228</a>, <a href="#page_230">230</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_076">76</a>, <a href="#page_077">77</a>, <a href="#page_104">104</a>.</span><br /> - -Tsang Tai Sun, interpreter for Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_183">183</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_096">96</a>.</span><br /> - -Tsang Mew, friend of Yung Wing, <a href="#page_125">125</a>.<br /> - -Tsientang River, its periodical bore, <a href="#page_081">81</a>.<br /> - -Tung Ting Lake, <a href="#page_089">89</a>.<br /> - -Twichell, Rev. Joseph H., accompanies Yung Wing to Peru, <a href="#page_194">194</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">protest against breaking up of Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_211">211</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_227">227</a>.</span><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="U" id="U"></a>Ung Tung Hwo, tutor to Emperor Kwang Su, <a href="#page_233">233</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">champions Yung Wing’s banking scheme, <a href="#page_234">234</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">collusion with Shing Sun Whei and system of graft, <a href="#page_235">235</a>.</span><br /> - -Union Chapel, Shanghai, <a href="#page_066">66</a>.<br /> - -U. S. government, timely intervention to prevent partitionment, <a href="#page_073">73</a>.<br /> - -Urh Woo, Chinese boat, <a href="#page_082">82</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="V-i" id="V-i"></a>Victoria Colony, <a href="#page_015">15</a>.<br /> - -Vrooman, Rev. ——, headquarters<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_284" id="page_284"></a>{284}</span><br /> -at Ham Ha Lau, <a href="#page_052">52</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="W" id="W"></a>Wen Seang, prime minister of China, <a href="#page_171">171</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">death of mother and period of mourning, <a href="#page_175">175</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">his death (<i>1868</i>), <a href="#page_170">170</a>.</span><br /> - -West Lake, or Si-Hoo, Hangchau, <a href="#page_080">80</a>.<br /> - -West Point Military Academy, Chinese students refused admission, <a href="#page_207">207</a>.<br /> - -Wha Yuh Ting, <a href="#page_143">143</a>.<br /> - -Whang Wen Shiu, president of Tsung Li Yamun, (Foreign Affairs), <a href="#page_220">220</a>.<br /> - -Whipple, Capt., of ship <i>Eureka</i>, <a href="#page_043">43</a>.<br /> - -Whitworth’s machine shop, London, <a href="#page_156">156</a>.<br /> - -Williams, S. Wells, work on dictionary, <a href="#page_114">114</a>.<br /> - -Willow trees at Auburn, N. Y., planted by S. R. Brown, <a href="#page_022">22</a>.<br /> - -Wong Foon, decision to pursue further course of study referred to patrons in Hong Kong, <a href="#page_031">31</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">graduates from Monson Academy and enters University of Edinburgh, <a href="#page_032">32</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">return to China (<i>1857</i>), <a href="#page_033">33</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">death (<i>1879</i>), <a href="#page_033">33</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>also</i> <a href="#page_013">13</a>, <a href="#page_018">18</a>, <a href="#page_020">20</a>, <a href="#page_028">28</a>, <a href="#page_031">31</a>.</span><br /> - -Wong Kai Keh, assistant commissioner at St. Louis Exposition, <a href="#page_232">232</a>.<br /> - -Wong Shing, scholar in Morrison school, <a href="#page_013">13</a>, <a href="#page_018">18</a>, <a href="#page_020">20</a>, <a href="#page_028">28</a>, <a href="#page_031">31</a>.<br /> - -Woo-Sik, Chinese city, <a href="#page_079">79</a>.<br /> - -Woo-Sik-Kwei, Chinese boat, <a href="#page_079">79</a>, <a href="#page_080">80</a>.<br /> - -Woo Tsze Tung, comes to U. S. in retinue of Chin Lan Pin (<i>1876</i>), <a href="#page_200">200</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">member of Chinese Educational Commission (<i>1876</i>), <a href="#page_201">201</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">attitude toward work of the Commission, <a href="#page_204">204</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">instrumental in recalling students (<i>1881</i>), <a href="#page_210">210</a>, <a href="#page_219">219</a>.</span><br /> - -Wuhu, treaty port, <a href="#page_083">83</a>, <a href="#page_126">126</a>.<br /> - -Wuhu River, <a href="#page_126">126</a>.<br /> - -<br /> -<a name="Y" id="Y"></a>Yang Liu Tung, tea district, <a href="#page_091">91</a>.<br /> - -Yangtze-Kiang River, <a href="#page_084">84</a>, <a href="#page_089">89</a>, <a href="#page_091">91</a>.<br /> - -Yeh Ming Hsin, Viceroy, drastic measures to suppress rebellion in Kwang Tung province, <a href="#page_053">53</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">appointed viceroy (<i>1854</i>), <a href="#page_055">55</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">capture and banishment, <a href="#page_056">56</a>.</span><br /> - -Yeh Shu Tung, teacher for Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_183">183</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">coolie question in Cuba, <a href="#page_197">197</a>, <a href="#page_206">206</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">appointed secretary to Chinese Legation, <a href="#page_198">198</a>.</span><br /> - -Yellow River, Inundation of, <a href="#page_075">75</a>.<br /> - -Ying Wong, Chin’s opinion of, <a href="#page_104">104</a>.<br /> - -Young, John R., protest against breaking up of Chinese Educational Commission, <a href="#page_211">211</a>.<br /> - -Yuh-Shan, city, <a href="#page_083">83</a>, <a href="#page_086">86</a>.<br /> - -Yung Wing, birth (<i>1828</i>), <a href="#page_001">1</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">early school life, <a href="#page_002">2</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">death of father (<i>1840</i>), <a href="#page_008">8</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">helps toward family income, <a href="#page_008">8</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">works in rice fields, <a href="#page_009">9</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">printing office, <a href="#page_011">11</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">hospital, <a href="#page_011">11</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">enters Morrison school (<i>1841</i>), <a href="#page_013">13</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">departure for U. S. (<i>1847</i>), <a href="#page_018">18</a>, <a href="#page_021">21</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">benefactors, <a href="#page_019">19</a>, <a href="#page_036">36</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">incidents of voyage, <a href="#page_022">22</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">arrival in New York, <a href="#page_023">23</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chinese Education scheme, <a href="#page_023">23</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">enters Monson Academy, <a href="#page_027">27</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">studies during first year, <a href="#page_028">28</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">placed under care of Mrs. Phœbe H. Brown, <a href="#page_029">29</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">literary taste influenced by Dr. Charles Hammond, <a href="#page_031">31</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">decision to pursue further course of study referred to patrons in Hong Kong, <a href="#page_031">31</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">refuses Edinburgh offer, <a href="#page_032">32</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">graduates from Monson Academy, <a href="#page_032">32</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">enters Yale, <a href="#page_033">33</a>, <a href="#page_037">37</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">problem of support, <a href="#page_034">34</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">applies for assistance from contingent fund, <a href="#page_034">34</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">grounds for refusal, <a href="#page_035">35</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">inadequate preparation and hard work, <a href="#page_037">37</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">prizes, <a href="#page_038">38</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">stewardship, <a href="#page_038">38</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">assistant librarian of “Brothers in Unity,” <a href="#page_039">39</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">first Chinaman to graduate<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_285" id="page_285"></a>{285}</span> from American college, <a href="#page_018">18</a>, <a href="#page_039">39</a>, <a href="#page_049">49</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">popularity, <a href="#page_040">40</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">determination to carry Western education into China, <a href="#page_041">41</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">abandons scientific course and returns to China, <a href="#page_042">42</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">story of voyage (<i>1854-’55</i>), <a href="#page_043">43</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">meeting with his mother, <a href="#page_048">48</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">college degree, <a href="#page_050">50</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">mother’s death (<i>1858</i>), <a href="#page_051">51</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">residence in Canton, regaining the language, <a href="#page_052">52</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">revolting consequences of Kwang Tung rebellion, <a href="#page_053">53</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">sympathies stirred, <a href="#page_056">56</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">private secretary to Dr. Peter Parker, <a href="#page_059">59</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">interpreter in Hong Kong Supreme Court, <a href="#page_059">59</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">studies law, <a href="#page_059">59</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">apprentice to attorney, <a href="#page_060">60</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">opposition of British colony, <a href="#page_060">60</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">resignation, <a href="#page_062">62</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">passage from Shanghai to Hong Kong in ship <i>Florence</i>, <a href="#page_062">62</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">position in Imperial Customs, <a href="#page_063">63</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">system of graft leading to resignation, <a href="#page_063">63</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">mercantile life, <a href="#page_067">67</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">night encounter with men from ship <i>Eureka</i>, <a href="#page_067">67</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">and other personal insults, <a href="#page_070">70</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">reputation as translator, <a href="#page_074">74</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">draws up petition for relief of sufferers in Yellow River inundation, <a href="#page_075">75</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">introduced to Li Jen Shu, <a href="#page_076">76</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">ground for declining position as comprador, <a href="#page_077">77</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">packing tea, <a href="#page_078">78</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">goes to Hangchau, <a href="#page_080">80</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">ascends Tsientang River, <a href="#page_082">82</a>, <a href="#page_085">85</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">takes trip to hunt after yellow silk, <a href="#page_088">88</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">return to Nih Kia Shi, <a href="#page_090">90</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">learns process of preparing tea for foreign market, <a href="#page_091">91</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">first journey in interior of China, <a href="#page_093">93</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">silk business, <a href="#page_094">94</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">with missionaries to Nanking (<i>1859</i>), <a href="#page_096">96</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">experiences <i>en route</i>, <a href="#page_098">98</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">arrival at Tan Yang and conversation with Commandant, <a href="#page_101">101</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">courteous treatment, <a href="#page_105">105</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">gates of Ku Yung closed against them, <a href="#page_106">106</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Nanking reached, <a href="#page_106">106</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">introduction to I. C. Roberts, <a href="#page_107">107</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">renews acquaintance with Hung Jin, <a href="#page_108">108</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">points suggested by journey, <a href="#page_109">109</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">conditions of joining Taiping government, <a href="#page_109">109</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">interview with Kan Wong resulting in offer of title of fourth official rank, <a href="#page_110">110</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">refusal, <a href="#page_111">111</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">passport granted and return journey to Shanghai made, <a href="#page_112">112</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">attention turned to money-making, <a href="#page_123">123</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">interview with tea-merchants at Shanghai, <a href="#page_124">124</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">expedition to Taiping to buy tea, <a href="#page_125">125</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">routes chosen and particulars of journey, <a href="#page_126">126</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">escorts treasure on succeeding expeditions, <a href="#page_128">128</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">midnight adventure with marauding horde, <a href="#page_130">130</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">ill health and relinquishment of tea business, <a href="#page_135">135</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">invited to call on Viceroy Tsang Kwoh Fan (<i>1863</i>), <a href="#page_137">137</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">enters service of state government (<i>1863</i>), <a href="#page_140">140</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">arrival at Ngan Khing and interview with Viceroy, <a href="#page_143">143</a>, <a href="#page_150">150</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">temporary abode at military headquarters, <a href="#page_148">148</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">suggestions for establishing machine shop, <a href="#page_149">149</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">empowered to purchase machinery, <a href="#page_152">152</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">commission received (<i>1863</i>), <a href="#page_154">154</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">fifth official rank conferred, <a href="#page_154">154</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">route from Shanghai to New York, <a href="#page_155">155</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">class re-union at Yale, <a href="#page_156">156</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">order for machinery executed at Fitchburg, Mass., <a href="#page_156">156</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">offers himself to U. S. government as volunteer, <a href="#page_157">157</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">return to China, <a href="#page_160">160</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">report on purchase of machinery, <a href="#page_165">165</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">created mandarin (<i>1865</i>), <a href="#page_166">166</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">government interpreter and translator, <a href="#page_166">166</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>Colton’s Geography</i> and parts of <i>Parsons on Contracts</i> translated, <a href="#page_167">167</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">school of engineering suggested to Viceroy, <a href="#page_166">166</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">secures co-operation<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_286" id="page_286"></a>{286}</span> of Ting Yih Chang in educational scheme, <a href="#page_170">170</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">proposals drawn up, <a href="#page_171">171</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">hindrances to their presentation to the government, <a href="#page_175">175</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Tsientsin massacre furthers plans, <a href="#page_177">177</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">memorial for adoption of proposals signed, <a href="#page_180">180</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Chin Lan Pin’s co-operation, <a href="#page_181">181</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">memorial sanctioned, <a href="#page_182">182</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">invited to Nanking to confer with Viceroy, <a href="#page_183">183</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Educational Commission appointed, <a href="#page_183">183</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">preparatory school established (<i>1871</i>), <a href="#page_185">185</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">English government schools visited, <a href="#page_186">186</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">precedes first installment of students to U. S. (<i>1872</i>), <a href="#page_188">188</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">headquarters at Hartford, Conn., <a href="#page_189">189</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">gatling gun introduced into China (<i>1873</i>), <a href="#page_191">191</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">interview with Peruvian commissioner on coolie traffic, <a href="#page_192">192</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">relates horrors and refuses to further treaty, <a href="#page_193">193</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">commissioned to investigate conditions in Peru, <a href="#page_194">194</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">report of mission, <a href="#page_195">195</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">attitude of Peruvian commissioner, <a href="#page_195">195</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">results, <a href="#page_196">196</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">appointed joint Chinese minister to Washington, <a href="#page_198">198</a>, <a href="#page_207">207</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">disagreement with Chin Lan Pin, <a href="#page_202">202</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">letter to Viceroy regarding Woo Tsze Tung, <a href="#page_205">205</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">violation of Burlingame Treaty, <a href="#page_208">208</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">last official act as Commissioner (<i>1877</i>), <a href="#page_209">209</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">reports at Peking upon expiration of term of office (<i>1881</i>), <a href="#page_217">217</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">interview with Li Hung Chang on subject of recall of students (<i>1881</i>), <a href="#page_218">218</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">paying official calls, <a href="#page_219">219</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">Indian opium trade and poppy culture, <a href="#page_220">220</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">return to U. S. (<i>1883</i>), <a href="#page_220">220</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">illness and death of wife (<i>1886</i>), <a href="#page_221">221</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">j -oy in sons, <a href="#page_223">223</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">formulates plans for prosecuting war of <i>1894-’95</i>, <a href="#page_224">224</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">partial acceptance of plan and commission to negotiate loan, <a href="#page_224">224</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">failure caused by personal animosity, <a href="#page_226">226</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">recalled to China (<i>1895</i>), <a href="#page_226">226</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">provision for sons during absence, <a href="#page_227">227</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">presents plans to Chang Chi Tung, <a href="#page_228">228</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">appointed secretary of Foreign Affairs for Kiang Nan, <a href="#page_231">231</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">resigns, <a href="#page_232">232</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">begins translation of National Banking Act, <a href="#page_232">232</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">defeat of plans for National Bank of China, <a href="#page_234">234</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">unsuccessful attempt to secure railroad concession, <a href="#page_237">237</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">headquarters at Peking <i>rendez-vous</i> of reformers of <i>1898</i>, <a href="#page_241">241</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">flight to Shanghai and organization of “Deliberative Association of China,” <a href="#page_241">241</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">in Hong Kong (<i>1900-’02</i>), <a href="#page_241">241</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">returns to U. S. (<i>1902</i>), <a href="#page_242">242</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">visit to Formosa and threatened arrest, <a href="#page_242">242</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">furnished with bodyguard, <a href="#page_245">245</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">meeting with Dr. Horace Bushnell, <a href="#page_256">256</a>;</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>for detailed résumé of life see</i> <a href="#APPENDIX">Appendix</a>.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_289" id="page_289"></a>{289}</span><a name="page_288" id="page_288"></a><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_287" id="page_287"></a>{287}</span></p> - -<hr /> - -<p class="eng">American Public Problems Series</p> - -<p class="c">Edited by <span class="smcap">Ralph Curtis Ringwalt</span></p> -<hr /> - -<p class="nind"><b>Chinese Immigration</b></p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">Mary Roberts Coolidge</span>, Formerly Associate Professor of Sociology in -Stanford University. 531 pp., $1.75 net; by mail, $1.90. (<i>Just -issued.</i>)</p> - -<p>Presents the most comprehensive record of the Chinaman in the United -States that has yet been attempted.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Scholarly. Covers every important phase, economic, social, and -political, of the Chinese question in America down to the San -Francisco fire in 1906.”—<i>New York Sun.</i></p> - -<p>“Statesmanlike. Of intense interest.”—<i>Hartford Courant.</i></p> - -<p>“A remarkably thorough historical study. Timely and useful. -Enhanced by the abundant array of documentary facts and -evidence.”—<i>Chicago Record-Herald.</i></p></div> - -<p class="nind"><b>Immigration: And Its Effects Upon the United States</b></p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">Prescott F. Hall</span>, A.B., LL.B, Secretary of the Immigration -Restriction League. 393 pp. $1.50 net; by mail, $1.65.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Should prove interesting to everyone. Very readable, forceful and -convincing. Mr. Hall considers every possible phase of this great -question and does it in a masterly way that shows not only that he -thoroughly understands it, but that he is deeply interested in it -and has studied everything bearing upon it.”—<i>Boston Transcript.</i></p> - -<p>“A readable work containing a vast amount of valuable information. -Especially to be commended is the discussion of the racial effects. -As a trustworthy general guide it should prove a god-send.”—<i>New -York Evening Post.</i></p></div> - -<p class="nind"><b>The Election of Senators</b></p> - -<p>By Professor <span class="smcap">George H. Haynes</span>, Author of “Representation in State -Legislatures.” 300 pp. $1.50 net; by mail, $1.65.</p> - -<p>Shows the historical reasons for the present method, and its effect on -the Senate and Senators, and on state and local government, with a -detailed review of the arguments for and against direct election.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“A timely book.... Prof. Haynes is qualified for a historical and -analytical treatise on the subject of the Senate.”—<i>New York -Evening Sun.</i></p></div> - -<hr /> - -<p class="c"> -HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY<br /> -34 WEST 33<small>D</small> STREET NEW YORK<br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_290" id="page_290"></a>{290}</span></p> - -<hr /> - -<p class="cb">Studies in American Trade-Unionism</p> - -<p class="c">J. H. HOLLANDER and G. E. BARNETT (Editors)</p> - -<p class="c">380 pp., 8vo, $2.75 net. By mail, $2.98.</p> - -<p>Twelve papers by graduate students and officers of Johns Hopkins -University, the results of original investigations of representative -trade-unions. There are also chapters on Employers’ Associations, the -Knights of Labor, and the American Federation of Labor.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Though confined to particular features of particular trade-unions, -the data dealt with are comprehensive and typical; so that the -result is a substantial contribution to our knowledge of -trade-union structure and functions.... Excellent studies.”—<i>New -York Evening Post.</i></p></div> - -<hr /> -<p class="cb">The Labor Movement in Australasia</p> - -<p class="hang">By Dr. VICTOR S. CLARK of the Carnegie Institute, Washington. 327 -pp. $1.50 net. By mail, $1.63</p> - -<p>A book written in a simple, untechnical, and very impartial fashion, and -one that is full of very valuable suggestions affecting our own labor -troubles.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“ ... Useful and timely.... Mr. Clark will perhaps disappoint alike -the extreme radicals who regard Australasia as a workmen’s paradise -and grow enthusiastic over the progress made there by socialism, -and those other extremists who like to be told that Australasia is -doomed to bankruptcy and famine and demoralization as the result of -socialism and the violation of ‘natural law’. He writes judiciously -and fairly, and indulges in no extravagant prophecies of either -sort.... The book is very valuable for its facts and the -impartiality with which they, and the conditions to which they are -due, are presented.”—<i>Chicago Evening Post.</i></p> - -<p>“Not being a doctrinaire, he has much of value to say.”—<i>Chicago -Record-Herald.</i></p></div> - -<hr /> -<p class="cb">The Negro and the Nation</p> - -<p class="c">By GEORGE S. MERRIAM</p> - -<p>Probably the first complete history of the negro in his relation to our -politics. 436 pp. $1.75 net. By mail, $1.92.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>The Rev. <span class="smcap">Edward Everett Hale</span> in “Lend a Hand”: “Sensible people who -wish to know, who wish to form good sound opinions, and especially -those who wish to take their honest part in the great duties of the -hour, will read the book, will study it, and will find nothing else -better worth reading and study.”</p> - -<p>“A deeply interesting story.... An exceedingly readable -volume.—<i>Boston Transcript.</i></p></div> - -<hr /> - -<p class="c"> -Henry Holt and Company<br /> -34 W. 33<small>D</small> Street <span class="smcap">New York</span><br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_291" id="page_291"></a>{291}</span></p> - -<hr /> - -<p class="cb"> -R. M. JOHNSTON’S LEADING AMERICAN SOLDIERS<br /> -</p> - -<p>Biographies of Washington, Greene, Taylor, Scott, Andrew Jackson, Grant, -Sherman, Sheridan, McClellan, Meade, Lee, “Stonewall” Jackson, Joseph E. -Johnson. With portraits, 1 vol. $1.75 net; by mail $1.88.</p> - -<p>The first of a new series of biographies of leading Americans.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Performs a real service in preserving the essentials.”—<i>Review of -Reviews.</i></p> - -<p>“Very interesting.... Much sound originality of treatment, and the -style is clear.”—<i>Springfield Republican.</i></p></div> - -<p class="cb"> -AS THE HAGUE ORDAINS<br /> -</p> - -<p>Journal of a Russian Prisoner’s Wife in Japan. Illustrated from -photographs. $1.50 net, by mail $1.62.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Holds a tremendous human interest.... Author writes with wit and a -delightfully feminine abandon.”—<i>Outlook.</i></p> - -<p>“This surprisingly outspoken volume ... could have been written -only by an extraordinarily able woman who knew the inside of -Russian politics and also had actual experience in Japanese war -hospitals.”—<i>Chicago Record Herald.</i></p></div> - -<p class="cb"> -W. F. JOHNSON’S FOUR CENTURIES OF THE PANAMA<br /> -CANAL<br /> -</p> - -<p>With 16 illustrations and 6 colored maps. $3.00 net; by mail, $3.27.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“The most thorough and comprehensive book on the Panama -Canal.”—<i>Nation.</i></p></div> - -<p class="cb"> -JOHN L. GIVENS’ MAKING A NEWSPAPER<br /> -</p> - -<p>The author was recently with the <i>New York Evening Sun</i>. $1.50 net; by -mail $1.62.</p> - -<p>Some seventy-five leading newspapers praise this book as the best -detailed account of the business, editorial, reportorial and -manufacturing organization of a metropolitan journal. It should be -invaluable to those entering upon newspaper work and a revelation to the -general reader.</p> - -<p class="cb"> -THE OPEN ROAD THE FRIENDLY TOWN<br /> -</p> - -<p>Compiled by E. V. Lucas. Full gilt, illustrated cover linings, each -(cloth) $1.50; (leather) $2.50.</p> - -<p>Pretty anthologies of prose and verse from British and American authors, -respectively for wayfarers and the urbane.</p> - -<hr /> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>⁂ If the reader will send his name and address the publishers -will send, from time to time, information regarding their new -books.</p></div> - -<p class="c"> -HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY<br /> -PUBLISHERS NEW YORK<br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_292" id="page_292"></a>{292}</span></p> - -<hr /> - -<p class="nind"><b>McPherson’s Railroad Freight Rates</b></p> - -<p>In Their Relation to the Industry and Commerce of the United States.</p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">Logan G. McPherson</span>, author of “The Working of the Railroads.” 8vo. -With maps, tables, and a full index. $2.25 net, by mail. $2.42.</p> - -<p>This study of the freight rate structure is so comprehensive and -thorough as not only to be exceedingly valuable to anyone having to do -with railroad freight traffic either as a railroad official or as a -shipper, but it is also a most fascinating exposition for the general -reader of a subject which has not hitherto received a popularly -intelligible presentation. It offers to younger men the only means of -knowing how the present freight rate system has been evolved.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“An exceedingly important book.... Not only the best existing -account, but it is easily the best book on American railway -traffic.... We have little hesitation in expressing the opinion -that it will stand as the standard reference work for a good many -years, and from the standpoint of public policy we are exceedingly -glad that the book has been written. The country would be better -governed if the legislator, state and national, had to pass an -examination upon it before taking his oath of office.”—<i>Railroad -Age Gazette.</i></p> - -<p>“A book the nation has needed.”—<i>New York Sun.</i></p></div> - -<p class="nind"><b>McPherson’s The Working of the Railroads</b></p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">Logan G. McPherson</span>, Lecturer on Transportation at Johns Hopkins. -12mo. $1.50 net; By mail $1.63.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Simply and lucidly tells what a railroad company is, what it does, -and how it does it. Cannot fail to be of use to the voter. Of -exceeding value to the young and ambitious in railroad -service.”—<i>The Travelers’ Official Railway Guide.</i></p> - -<p>“The most important contribution to its branch of the subject that -has yet been made.”—<i>The Dial.</i></p> - -<p>“The author’s connection with practical service gives this a value -which no other book quite equals. Up-to-date, informing, ... an -excellent piece of work.”—<i>Wall street Journal.</i></p></div> - -<p class="nind"><b>Carter’s When Railroads Were New</b></p> - -<p>By <span class="smcap">Charles Frederick Carter</span>, with an Introductory Note by Logan G. -McPherson. 16 full-page illustrations, 8vo, 312 pp. $2.00 net, by mail -$2.16.</p> - -<p>A history of the every-day difficulties, discouragements and triumphs of -the pioneers who built and ran the early railroads. With many anecdotes -that add to the abundant human interest.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Full of interest. Besides the general chapter on the beginnings, -it gives the early history of the Erie, the Pennsylvania, and the -Baltimore and Ohio, of the Vanderbuilt lines, the first Pacific -railroad, and of the Canadian Pacific. Very readable.”—<i>N. Y. -Sun.</i></p> - -<p>“Invaluable. It gathers the floating fragments of railroad history, -weaving a human interest into a coherent record of every day trials -and triumphs. A human and personal document, not a dry historical -treatise or a batch of anecdotes.”—<i>Baltimore Sun.</i></p> - -<p>“No book of adventure contains more exciting episodes or more -varied interest. Every page is of live interest. So replete with -curious information, thoroughly entertaining and -instructive.”—<i>Brooklyn Eagle.</i></p></div> - -<hr /> - -<p class="c"> -HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY<br /> -PUBLISHERS NEW YORK<br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_293" id="page_293"></a>{293}</span></p> - -<hr /> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="15" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left"><b>BIOLOGY AND ITS MAKERS</b></td><td class="rt">By W. A. Locy.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>By the Professor of Biology in Northwestern University. 123 -illustrations. 8vo. $2.75 net, by mail $2.88.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Entertainingly written, and, better than any other existing single -work in any language, gives the layman a clear idea of the scope -and development of the broad science of biology.”—<i>The Dial.</i></p></div> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="15" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left"><b>CANADIAN TYPES OF THE OLD RÉGIME</b></td><td class="rt">By C. W. Colby.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>By the Professor of History in McGill University. 18 illustrations. 8vo. -$2.75 net, by mail $2.90.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“A light and graceful style. Not only interesting reading, but -gives as clear a notion of what the old régime was at its best as -may be found anywhere in a single volume.”—<i>Literary Digest.</i></p></div> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="15" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left"><b>THE BUILDERS OF UNITED ITALY</b></td><td class="rt">By R. S. Holland.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>With 8 portraits. Large 12mo. $2.00 net, by mail $2.13. Historical -biographies of Alfieri, Manzoni, Gioberti, Manin, Mazzini, Cavour, -Garibaldi, and Victor Emmanuel.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Popular but not flimsy.”—<i>The Nation.</i></p></div> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="15" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left"><b>THE ITALIANS OF TO-DAY</b></td><td class="rt">By René Bazin.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>By the author of “The Nun,” etc. Translated by Wm. Marchant. $1.25 net, -by mail $1.35.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“A most readable book. He touches upon everything.”—<i>Boston -Transcript.</i></p></div> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="15" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left"><b>DARWINISM TO-DAY</b></td><td class="rt">By V. L. Kellogg.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>By the author of “American Insects,” etc. 8vo. $2.00 net, by mail $2.12.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>“Can write in English as brightly and as clearly as the oldtime -Frenchmen.... In his text he explains the controversy so that the -plain man may understand it, while in the notes he adduces the -evidence that the specialist requires.... A brilliant book that -deserves general attention.”—<i>New York Sun.</i></p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>⁂ If the reader will send his name and address, the publishers -will send, from time to time, information regarding their new -books.</p></div> - -<hr /> - -<p class="c"> -HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY<br /> -34 WEST <span class="smcap">33D</span> STREET NEW YORK<br /> -</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's My Life in China and America, by Yung Wing - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA *** - -***** This file should be named 54635-h.htm or 54635-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/6/3/54635/ - -Produced by Mary Glenn Krause, Chuck Greif, MFR, University -of Toronto - Robarts Library and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/54635-h/images/colophon.png b/old/54635-h/images/colophon.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2e1c47e..0000000 --- a/old/54635-h/images/colophon.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54635-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/54635-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index daf7715..0000000 --- a/old/54635-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54635-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/old/54635-h/images/frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index caf1f70..0000000 --- a/old/54635-h/images/frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54635-h/images/frontispiece_lg.jpg b/old/54635-h/images/frontispiece_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5600111..0000000 --- a/old/54635-h/images/frontispiece_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54635-h/images/i_092.png b/old/54635-h/images/i_092.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 436b503..0000000 --- a/old/54635-h/images/i_092.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54635-h/images/i_092_lg.png b/old/54635-h/images/i_092_lg.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c670ce7..0000000 --- a/old/54635-h/images/i_092_lg.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54635-h/images/i_120.png b/old/54635-h/images/i_120.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ecb91ee..0000000 --- a/old/54635-h/images/i_120.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54635-h/images/i_120_lg.png b/old/54635-h/images/i_120_lg.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8c38595..0000000 --- a/old/54635-h/images/i_120_lg.png +++ /dev/null |
